allege_a more_o pregnant_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o that_o fiducial_a faith_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o man_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v here_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o trust_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n contend_v for_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o or_o the_o like_a text_n not_o a_o different_a virtue_n in_o nature_n or_o kind_n though_o peradventure_o more_o effectual_a and_o prevalent_a be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o above_o other_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n all_o which_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o our_o sanctification_n than_o our_o justification_n for_o we_o be_v altogether_o as_o much_o sanctify_a by_o faith_n alone_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o only_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v 9_o john_n 15._o 3._o act_n 15._o 9_o purify_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o this_o much_o dispute_v question_n i_o know_v no_o ready_a way_n of_o satisfy_v the_o fearful_a and_o dubious_a mind_n than_o by_o take_v a_o due_a estimate_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_n or_o particular_a faith_n in_o reference_n to_o supr_fw-la fides_n nos_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la purgat_fw-la mentes_fw-la nostras_fw-la illuminat_fw-la deo_fw-la concliat_v prosper_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la our_o sanctification_n and_o judge_v alike_o of_o our_o justification_n thereby_o for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v as_o free_o by_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o as_o much_o by_o faith_n too_o as_o prosper_v before_o cite_v say_v and_o therefore_o last_o in_o answer_n to_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v the_o modern_a sense_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v true_a their_o word_n seem_v to_o attest_v so_o much_o but_o their_o meaning_n be_v plain_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o faith_n many_o time_n do_v justify_v without_o work_n that_o be_v any_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o such_o fruit_n but_o never_o without_o inward_a act_n of_o repentance_n and_o charity_n distinct_a from_o this_o special_a faith_n nor_o without_o such_o a_o devotion_n to_o good_a work_n which_o want_v nothing_o but_o opportunity_n to_o exert_v they_o which_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a clemency_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n accept_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n by_o they_o give_v to_o manifest_v their_o meaning_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v so_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o good_a work_n answerable_a thereunto_o because_o his_o sudden_a faith_n be_v prevent_v by_o sudden_a death_n nevertheless_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v so_o much_o alone_o as_o to_o exclude_v repentance_n and_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v compatible_a to_o one_o in_o his_o condition_n from_o a_o proportionable_a concurrence_n to_o that_o effect_n be_v not_o where_o say_v nor_o intend_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n who_o judgement_n be_v of_o account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n xxi_o a_o three_o effect_v of_o justify_v faith_n assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o how_o far_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n common_o draw_v from_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assurance_n not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n another_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o consequence_n upon_o it_o have_v the_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v common_o repute_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v take_v as_o suppose_v and_o grant_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o or_o the_o certainty_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o so_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o doubt_v of_o our_o justification_n or_o salvation_n do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n infallible_o so_o but_o leave_v we_o under_o fear_n and_o sometime_o disconsolation_n but_o a_o competent_a remedy_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o opinion_n of_o ourselves_o be_v no_o good_a conclusion_n against_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o be_v found_v in_o humility_n and_o disow_v of_o our_o worth_n and_o righteousness_n a_o introduction_n to_o a_o comfortable_a hope_n in_o god_n mercy_n who_o have_v begin_v at_o least_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o render_v we_o studious_a and_o anxious_a about_o his_o service_n and_o our_o salvation_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o direct_v command_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o assurance_n in_o we_o for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assurt_v 20._o 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o 20._o our_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n i_o e._n the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v frequent_o condemn_v they_o but_o their_o comfort_n be_v that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o opinion_n good_a or_o evil_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o wiâ—dom_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o just_a inference_n at_o all_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o this_o i_o do_v believe_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v only_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n thus_o to_o argue_v and_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o who_o be_v wont_a on_o the_o contraâ—y_n to_o reason_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v abuse_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n two_o way_n most_o dangerous_o first_o in_o make_v it_o the_o simple_a and_o direct_a cause_n or_o mean_n unto_o justification_n and_o then_o a_o reason_n of_o a_o reflex_n act_n whereby_o they_o stand_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v so_o acquit_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n but_o st._n john_n in_o the_o former_a word_n cite_v reason_n much_o otherwise_o for_o have_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n exhort_v to_o and_o urge_v the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a christian_a charity_n he_o infer_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n from_o the_o indication_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o brethren_n â—ere_z be_v then_o a_o assurance_n and_o that_o before_o god_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v see_v there_o rest_v and_o consist_v withal_o a_o diffidence_n and_o doubt_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o seem_a opposition_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o necessary_a distinction_n tend_v to_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o principal_a querie_n and_o it_o be_v between_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o again_o as_o to_o assurance_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n and_o another_o of_o our_o salvation_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v first_o then_o i_o hold_v it_o sufficient_o demonstrable_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v and_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v likewise_o this_o we_o teach_v well_o in_o our_o church_n catechise_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n do_v not_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o thus_o yes_o very_o and_o by_o god_n help_v so_o i_o will_v and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n every_o christian_n that_o in_o baptism_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v assure_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o justification_n for_o thereby_o god_n have_v especial_o elect_v he_o to_o salvation_n of_o which_o election_n the_o scripture_n chief_o if_o not_o only_o speak_v which_o be_v draw_v to_o signife_n the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n choose_v not_o only_a man_n estrange_v from_o god_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o within_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o infallible_a justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o i_o say_v be_v rare_o if_o at_o all_o intend_a by_o any_o of_o those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v to_o
be_v exercise_v it_o may_v very_o proper_o and_o true_o be_v say_v because_o of_o the_o good_a discern_v and_o affect_v in_o the_o object_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v how_o the_o will_n be_v move_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o what_o ability_n it_o so_o move_v to_o that_o object_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a incongruity_n than_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o object_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o here_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v seek_v after_o as_o when_o a_o man_n go_v to_o church_n if_o doubt_n shall_v be_v make_v why_o he_o go_v to_o church_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v because_o he_o apprehend_v a_o spiritual_a good_a in_o that_o act_n this_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n but_o do_v this_o give_v his_o leg_n strength_n and_o his_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n power_n to_o walk_v sure_o no_o man_n will_v say_v so_o this_o then_o be_v that_o we_o inquire_v concern_v the_o will_n inclination_n to_o and_o election_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n for_o the_o end_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o man_n will_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v fit_v and_o enable_v to_o move_v thitherward_o rather_o than_o the_o contrary_a way_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v if_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v apposite_o be_v take_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n now_o this_o sufficiency_n or_o efficacy_n in_o the_o will_n be_v either_o natural_a and_o common_a to_o all_o which_o all_o modest_a divine_n explode_v or_o adventitious_a and_o of_o free_a undeserved_a and_o undesired_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n hence_o another_o ascent_n be_v make_v towards_o the_o question_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o acceptation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n objective_o take_v for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n put_v a_o difference_n and_o not_o man_n between_o the_o understanding_n of_o one_o man_n and_o another_o reveal_v that_o to_o one_o which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o another_o and_o of_o those_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o that_o some_o that_o have_v know_v the_o save_a truth_n have_v reject_v it_o and_o other_o embrace_v it_o as_o be_v yet_o far_o manifest_v from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n what_o 7._o rom._n 11._o 7._o then_o israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v to_o some_o then_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n god_n give_v grace_n to_o some_o he_o do_v not_o or_o scarce_o discernible_a a_o three_o step_n to_o this_o then_o must_v be_v about_o the_o degree_n and_o essicacie_n of_o this_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v and_o prepare_v the_o will_n to_o such_o noble_a end_n which_o it_o can_v never_o of_o itself_o affect_v or_o desire_v and_o whether_o god_n do_v give_v the_o like_a grace_n at_o least_o in_o proportion_n to_o all_o he_o have_v so_o far_o call_v illuminate_v and_o affect_v as_o to_o have_v spiritual_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n or_o not_o it_o be_v too_o curious_a to_o inquire_v here_o about_o the_o arithmetical_a proportion_n or_o quantity_n because_o that_o all_o man_n constitution_n and_o disposition_n be_v not_o alike_o and_o therefore_o like_v more_o even_a timber_n or_o pliant_a clay_n may_v be_v wrought_v into_o due_a form_n by_o less_o forcible_a mean_n but_o whether_o consider_v all_o disparity_n and_o disproportion_n in_o the_o matter_n the_o influence_n fashion_v the_o same_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o any_o one_o call_v and_o outward_o elect_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o efficacious_a and_o consummative_a of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n deny_v by_o jansenius_n against_o a_o stream_n of_o adversary_n but_o thomas_n who_o next_o to_o augustine_n rule_v these_o dispute_v most_o of_o all_o and_o that_o upon_o augustine_n doctrine_n and_o ground_n say_v no_o less_o and_o so_o do_v such_o as_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o strong_a opposition_n make_v by_o a_o modern_a order_n who_o think_v to_o change_v the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o take_v all_o doctrine_n from_o they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o recall_v the_o exile_a tenet_n of_o pelagian_o and_o such_o as_o serve_v though_o at_o a_o distance_n under_o he_o they_o profess_v against_o he_o and_o hold_v for_o he_o they_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n but_o approve_v and_o justify_v his_o principle_n and_o premise_n from_o which_o they_o certain_o follow_v neither_o can_v they_o give_v st._n augustine_n a_o good_a word_n who_o none_o open_o before_o they_o ever_o presume_v to_o confront_v in_o that_o manner_n or_o if_o they_o do_v speak_v kind_o of_o he_o yet_o they_o take_v their_o own_o course_n and_o speak_v their_o own_o upstart_n sense_n for_o do_v they_o not_o place_n god_n as_o a_o idle_a spectator_n yea_o a_o servile_a attender_n of_o the_o will_n self-determination_n first_o and_o then_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o auxiliarie_n to_o its_o action_n this_o be_v rancide_v divinity_n yea_o and_o philosophy_n too_o do_v they_o not_o fall_v direct_o into_o that_o opinion_n of_o origen_n confute_v by_o thomas_n against_o the_o gentile_n thus_o certain_a man_n not_o understand_v 89._o thomas_n cent_n gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 89._o how_o god_n cause_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n in_o we_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o expound_v these_o autority_n abovementioned_a in_o his_o former_a chapter_n amiss_o as_o to_o say_v god_n cause_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o power_n to_o will_v but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o origen_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o three_o periarchon_n defend_v free_a will_n against_o the_o foresay_a autority_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v who_o say_v providence_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o free_a will_n that_o be_v election_n but_o external_a matter_n only_o who_o be_v confute_v by_o that_o one_o place_n of_o esay_n thou_o 12._o isaiah_n 26._o 12._o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o whether_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v not_o be_v elude_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o they_o plain_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o thomas_n his_o mind_n all_o our_o inward_a motion_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a act_n and_o effect_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n for_o the_o immediate_a concourse_n of_o god_n be_v general_o grant_v by_o philosophical_a divine_n necessary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o limit_a and_o necessary_a cause_n who_o principle_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o operative_a then_o free_a agent_n be_v what_o honest_a or_o sober_a doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o move_v the_o will_v free_v and_o void_a of_o such_o natural_a law_n and_o propention_n as_o irrational_a agent_n be_v compel_v by_o there_o seem_v much_o less_o use_n of_o it_o here_o than_o there_o it_o may_v be_v they_o fear_v god_n hand_n shall_v light_v so_o heavy_a upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o to_o hurt_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v indeed_o if_o god_n so_o concur_v with_o free_a agent_n as_o with_o natural_a and_o proportion_v not_o his_o influence_n agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_n but_o sure_o god_n work_v not_o so_o rude_o or_o if_o the_o act_n of_o god_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o its_o own_o yea_o unseparable_a from_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o a_o total_a cause_n together_o with_o the_o creature_n of_o such_o election_n but_o as_o thomas_n say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o in_o the_o like_a 70._o 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o c._n 70._o manner_n a_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o natural_a cause_n and_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o if_o it_o proceed_v partly_o from_o god_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o natural_a agent_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o both_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n as_o the_o whole_a effect_n be_v attribute_v as_o well_o to_o the_o principal_a agent_n as_o the_o instrument_n thus_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v in_o a_o common_a manner_n or_o competent_o to_o leave_v the_o will_v still_o separately_z without_o particular_a excitation_n and_o praemotion_n effectual_o and_o immutable_o as_o thomas_n speak_v incline_v it_o to_o embrace_v christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o no_o man_n original_o cause_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o elect_v good_a but_o suppose_v the_o like_a proportion_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o two_o person_n equal_o otherwise_o qualify_v the_o reason_n why_o one_o refuse_v the_o good_a and_o choose_v the_o evil_a be_v not_o
that_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n i_o only_o blush_v at_o the_o perverseness_n and_o folly_n of_o these_o man_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o yet_o out_o of_o pity_n towards_o some_o who_o like_o the_o israelite_n after_o absolome_n be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o innocency_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o stay_v they_o by_o advise_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o perkins_n wri_n eth_z well_n in_o these_o word_n indeed_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a even_o 5._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o that_o which_o we_o call_v outward_a yet_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o inward_a from_o which_o it_o proceed_v but_o be_v it_o not_o so_o yet_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v a_o real_a and_o in_o some_o degree_n a_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n even_o distinct_o consider_v from_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o same_o author_n also_o confess_v upon_o this_o solid_a ground_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n and_o we_o bless_v god_n not_o only_o with_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o with_o the_o tongue_n therefore_o the_o whole_a man_n must_v pray_v in_o public_a and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o grant_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o deny_v not_o the_o body_n 10_o psal_n 145._o 10_o to_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n but_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o real_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o st._n paul_n say_v glorify_v 20._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v both_o to_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o capacity_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a for_o man_n to_o deny_v bodily_a service_n to_o god_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o unacceptable_a unto_o he_o because_o god_n call_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a service_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o deny_v god_n the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n join_v to_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v say_v worship_v he_o all_o you_o saint_n and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o whatsoever_o the_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_o and_o gather_v where_o he_o straw_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o god_n 24._o mat._n 25._o 24._o do_v not_o require_v more_o than_o he_o have_v give_v and_o therefore_o have_v give_v less_o to_o the_o body_n than_o to_o the_o soul_n do_v we_o think_v he_o will_v accept_v of_o no_o less_o from_o the_o body_n than_o he_o do_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o parable_n now_o touch_v prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a god_n there_o well_o reward_v less_o increase_n and_o return_v though_o not_o in_o the_o arithmetical_a proportion_n yet_o geometrical_a put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o body_n have_v receive_v but_o as_o five_o talent_n and_o the_o soul_n ten_o nay_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v but_o one_o yet_o the_o condemnation_n for_o not_o improve_n that_o one_o according_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n give_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o the_o improvement_n according_a to_o that_o ground_n will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o praise_n and_o reward_n and_o this_o three_o appear_v from_o the_o peaceableness_n of_o man_n in_o bodily_a acts._n for_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v well_o dispose_v to_o god_n the_o bodily_a outward_a act_n be_v sometime_o sinful_a as_o in_o the_o simulation_n of_o worship_v a_o idol_n with_o outward_a act_n when_o inward_o a_o man_n detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o same_o as_o certain_o they_o be_v then_o sure_o though_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o well_o devote_v to_o god_n as_o it_o ought_v provide_v it_o be_v not_o bend_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o outward_a act_n may_v be_v acceptable_a in_o some_o degree_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o origen_n have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_n and_o another_o to_o adore_v a_o man_n may_v sometime_o adore_v excd._n origen_n hom._n 8._o in_o excd._n unwilling_o as_o they_o that_o flatter_v king_n when_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v addict_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n do_v seem_v to_o adore_v or_o fall_v down_o to_o idol_n whereas_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o worship_n be_v with_o entire_a affection_n and_o addiction_n to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr if_o then_o a_o man_n may_v offend_v god_n with_o his_o body_n why_o may_v he_o not_o please_v he_o be_v it_o because_o god_n will_n according_a to_o his_o due_n have_v all_o or_o none_o this_o make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o simplicity_n and_o singularity_n of_o the_o soul_n worship_n as_o the_o body_n and_o no_o more_o four_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o precept_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o precedent_n of_o god_n reward_v bodily_a ceremony_n of_o worship_n do_v abundant_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n provide_v for_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 21._o honest_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n christ_n say_v let_v your_o work_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n 17._o mat._n 5._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o rom._n 12._o 17._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n and_o to_o the_o roman_n provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n all_o which_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o moral_a work_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o outward_a bodily_a act_n of_o reverence_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o affect_v or_o disaffect_v man_n and_o the_o reason_n here_o of_o be_v because_o of_o all_o the_o worship_n and_o glory_n we_o exhibit_v to_o almighty_a god_n nothing_o more_o accrew_v real_o unto_o he_o than_o external_a esteem_n for_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o man_n with_o the_o change_n of_o person_n it_o be_v the_o 3._o aug._n civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 5._o gul._n â—â—aris_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la c._n 3._o judgement_n of_o man_n think_v well_o of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o god_n say_v austin_n or_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o excellent_a high_a and_o far_o spread_v fame_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o glory_n be_v a_o thing_n rather_o relative_n than_o absolute_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a glory_n and_o essential_a of_o god_n with_o himself_o but_o we_o give_v not_o that_o to_o he_o but_o only_o publish_v and_o celebrate_v the_o same_o and_o this_o we_o do_v chief_o by_o outward_a act_n or_o bodily_a and_o do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o joshuah_n how_o achan_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n in_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v that_o ahah_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n 19_o jos_n 7._o 19_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o mitigate_a of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o god_n because_o he_o humble_v himself_o fore_o god_n and_o what_o be_v his_o humiliation_n but_o 29._o 1_o king_n 21._o 27._o 29._o the_o outward_a ceremonious_a act_n of_o repentance_n as_o rent_v his_o clothes_n putting_z sackcloth_z upon_o his_o flesh_n fast_v lie_v in_o sackcloth_n go_v soft_o which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a force_n if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o some_o modern_a interpreter_n say_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v all_o hypocritical_o do_v five_o external_n worship_n and_o reverence_n be_v not_o only_o so_o many_o indication_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o the_o tree_n that_o bear_v they_o but_o which_o be_v much_o more_o they_o be_v very_o often_o cause_v of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o great_a inflamer_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o well_o of_o he_o that_o so_o demean_v himself_o in_o humility_n and_o reverence_n as_o of_o the_o beholder_n of_o this_o latter_a st._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o external_a decency_n and_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o house_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o he_o that_o come_v in_o fall_v down_o on_o
decision_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o a_o evil_a eye_n or_o niggardly_a affection_n towards_o scripture_n they_o can_v make_v their_o word_n good_a when_o they_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o emergent_a doubt_n and_o act_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v judge_n and_o law_n both_o of_o controversy_n but_o alas_o they_o can_v for_o they_o take_v away_o from_o it_o more_o than_o by_o this_o rank_a kindness_n they_o give_v to_o it_o god_n word_n be_v perfect_a as_o a_o law_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o but_o it_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o take_v another_o nature_n upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n too_o in_o any_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v itself_o variable_a and_o mutable_a if_o it_o can_v particular_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o all_o occasion_n and_o exigency_n of_o christian_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o needless_a for_o god_n when_o he_o make_v man_n christian_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o what_o they_o before_o have_v as_o man_n but_o require_v and_o ordain_v that_o humane_a judgement_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v occupy_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o divine_a revelation_n he_o in_o brief_a give_v they_o another_o and_o far_o better_a method_n aid_n and_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o do_v not_o destroy_v or_o render_v altogether_o useless_a their_o judgement_n even_o in_o matter_n sacred_a to_o the_o law_n and_o 20._o esay_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o this_o indeed_o plain_o declare_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o judge_n but_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v speak_v but_o man_n according_a to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o judge_n now_o because_o no_o one_o man_n no_o one_o age_n no_o one_o church_n shall_v judge_v for_o all_o no_o nor_o for_o itself_o contrary_a to_o all_o do_v the_o necessity_n and_o expediencie_n of_o tradition_n not_o to_o affront_v or_o violate_v but_o secure_a the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o special_a respect_n appear_v first_o as_o give_v great_a light_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o limit_v the_o uncertain_a and_o loose_a wit_n of_o man_n which_o probable_o will_v otherwise_o according_a to_o its_o natural_a pronitie_n fly_v out_o into_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n daily_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n like_v so_o many_o precedent_n and_o report_n in_o our_o common_a law_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v low_a 4._o consuetudo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o civilibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la deficit_fw-la lex_fw-la nec_fw-la differt_fw-la scripturd_n a_o ratione_fw-la consistat_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la ratio_fw-la commendet_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n cap._n 4._o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v former_o understand_v and_o on_o which_o side_n the_o case_n controvert_v pass_v and_o why_o this_o course_n in_o divine_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v approve_v i_o see_v not_o unless_o unquiet_a and_o guilty_a person_n shall_v seek_v under_o colour_n of_o a_o more_o absolute_a appeal_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v sincere_o appeal_v unto_o before_o to_o wind_v themselves_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o at_o length_n not_o only_o as_o fallible_o but_o also_o usurp_o decree_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o too_o this_o event_n have_v so_o manifest_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deny_v of_o it_o or_o defend_v it_o they_o therefore_o who_o profess_o introduce_v tradition_n to_o the_o defeat_n and_o null_v of_o scripture_n deal_v indeed_o more_o broad_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n more_o honest_o as_o be_v what_o they_o seem_v than_o they_o who_o give_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o due_a to_o it_o in_o language_n but_o in_o practice_n overthrow_v it_o but_o we_o make_v tradition_n absolute_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o comment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v not_o what_o deceitful_o and_o passionate_o for_o we_o know_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o but_o sober_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n be_v itself_o uncertain_a it_o be_v obscure_a it_o be_v perish_v it_o contradict_v itself_o and_o so_o can_v be_v of_o little_a use_n we_o ready_o join_v with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o tradition_n and_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o so_o appear_v can_v with_o no_o good_a reason_n be_v appeal_v to_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o and_o that_o such_o as_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a and_o honest_a man_n upon_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n aught_o to_o be_v hang_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o company_n with_o thief_n and_o cheat_n suppose_v then_o that_o such_o honest_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n another_o great_a benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o in_o that_o it_o do_v in_o some_o case_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o i_o must_v first_o get_v clear_a of_o this_o repute_a scandal_n give_v in_o that_o i_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n defective_a or_o imperfect_a i_o have_v already_o and_o do_v again_o profess_v its_o plenitude_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o far_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o law_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o now_o what_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n may_v have_v do_v i_o can_v question_v in_o contrive_v such_o a_o ample_a law_n as_o shall_v comprehend_v all_o future_a and_o possible_a contingency_n in_o humane_a affair_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o dispose_v thing_n by_o another_o rule_n viz._n to_o act_v according_a to_o humane_a capacity_n and_o condition_n never_o do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o infinite_a law_n be_v not_o moses_n and_o god_n deal_v to_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n frequent_o allege_v as_o a_o notable_a argument_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n moses_n say_v they_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o much_o 2._o heb._n 3._o 2._o more_o be_v christ_n very_o good_a and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o as_o much_o as_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o wherein_o do_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o pour_v out_o unmeasurable_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v divine_a matter_n or_o rather_o in_o deliver_v faithful_o and_o exact_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o this_o true_o do_v moses_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o charge_n this_o do_v christ_n and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o inspire_a servant_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o no_o less_o faithful_a to_o god_n than_o moses_n but_o do_v not_o moses_n leave_v more_o case_n untouched_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o jewish_a policy_n than_o be_v literal_o express_v yes_o sure_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o general_a rule_n and_o precept_n according_a to_o which_o emergency_n which_o may_v be_v infinite_a shall_v by_o humane_a prudence_n be_v reduce_v and_o according_o determine_v and_o so_o choose_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o must_v they_o grant_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o instrument_n leave_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o yet_o not_o want_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o law_n can_v modest_o be_v pronounce_v imperfect_a notwithstanding_o as_o be_v say_v manifold_o particular_n be_v not_o there_o treat_v of_o now_o those_o be_v they_o we_o say_v tradition_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n supply_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o defect_n of_o tradition_n itself_o which_o have_v not_o consider_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o constant_a power_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n which_o require_v determination_n of_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temperance_n and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n
they_o do_v not_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o baptism_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v such_o implicit_a believer_n from_o heathen_n which_o i_o grant_v as_o to_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o christianity_n but_o not_o to_o the_o life_n and_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n certify_v we_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n 20._o col._n 2._o 20._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_a to_o all_o well-disposed_a christian_n to_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o all_o to_o have_v either_o the_o like_a measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v faith_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n 20._o math._n 17._o 20._o of_o mustardseed_n sometime_o so_o be_o i_o to_o all_o church_n as_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o all_o require_v and_o that_o in_o all_o a_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n explicit_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o beside_o this_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v nopoint_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o actus_fw-la signatus_fw-la or_o general_a notion_n though_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n catholic_n may_v be_v for_o who_o see_v not_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o believe_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o that_o may_v be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o be_v and_o extent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v much_o short_a of_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o receive_v and_o profess_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o general_n good_a work_n good_a work_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o perfect_a work_n action_n good_a four_o way_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o good_a work_n and_o perfect_a work_n for_o the_o first_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o agreeable_a to_o all_o due_a form_n and_o circumstance_n and_o every_o work_n that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o perfect_a though_o every_o work_n that_o be_v perfect_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v good_n and_o to_o the_o do_v of_o a_o good_a work_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o absolute_o 26._o act._n 17._o 11._o rom._n 10._o 17._o si_fw-mi fidelis_n fecerit_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la liberans_fw-la eum_fw-la a_o malis_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la saeculo_fw-la ad_fw-la percipiendum_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelesto_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la ibi_fw-la quam_fw-la hîc_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la infidelis_fw-la fecerit_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la hîc_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la opus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la ei_fw-la reddit_fw-la deus_fw-la pro_fw-la opere_fw-la suâ—_n in_o illo_fw-la autem_fw-la saeculo_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la opus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o math._n hom._n 26._o require_v than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o well_o inform_v and_o regulate_v reason_n and_o true_a affection_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v good_a though_o heathen_n such_o as_o be_v visit_v the_o sick_a and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a defend_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n oppress_v and_o especial_o such_o outward_a moral_a act_n as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a man_n tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n as_o willing_a hear_n and_o equal_a judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o before_o actual_a faith_n conceive_v for_o which_o st._n paul_n esteem_v the_o berean_o praise_v worthy*_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o splendid_a sin_n for_o be_v it_o so_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o man_n do_v well_o who_o before_o his_o conversion_n go_v to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v or_o give_v any_o attentive_a ear_n to_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v or_o teach_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o common_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o by_o st._n paul_n that_o faith_n itself_o come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n possible_o believe_v what_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o so_o then_o some_o duty_n and_o act_n be_v laudable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n though_o not_o arise_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o evangelical_n goodness_n by_o which_o a_o man_n please_v god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o even_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n there_o may_v therefore_o be_v distinguish_v a_o fourfould_a goodness_n in_o action_n 1._o natural_a when_o a_o man_n act_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a being_n as_o a_o man_n act_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a being_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v well_o when_o he_o go_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o limp_v not_o nor_o halt_v and_o to_o write_v a_o good_a hand_n when_o his_o letter_n and_o word_n do_v answer_v exact_o a_o perfect_a rule_n or_o copy_n this_o religion_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o at_o all_o 2._o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o good_a act_n when_o it_o be_v so_o moral_o and_o in_o its_o kind_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o creator_n who_o instrument_n mere_a moral_a man_n be_v in_o exercise_v his_o paternal_a providence_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o psalmist_n viz._n thou_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o do_v good_n they_o who_o god_n 68_o psal_n 119._o 68_o choose_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o minister_v under_o he_o in_o good_a and_o useful_a thing_n to_o the_o community_n or_o any_o particular_a do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a however_o not_o absolute_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o religious_a or_o divine_a goodness_n in_o action_n which_o be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n pass_v nature_n sagacity_n or_o search_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a legal_a and_o evangelical_n both_o exceed_v the_o former_a but_o the_o one_o exceed_v of_o the_o other_o viz._n legal_a of_o evangelical_n matthaeum_n vere_n enim_fw-la quando_fw-la declinamus_fw-la d_o malo_fw-la &_o facimus_fw-la bonum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la comparationem_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la nolentium_fw-la declinare_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la bonum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la agimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la dic_fw-la itur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la quia_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la orig._n hom._n 8._o in_o matthaeum_n for_o as_o natural_a act_n be_v good_a do_v according_a to_o nature_n intention_n and_o institution_n by_o themselves_o but_o be_v not_o good_a compare_v with_o moral_a duty_n perform_v and_o moral_a act_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n and_o end_n of_o work_v institute_v of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a law_n so_o be_v legal_a act_n wrought_v according_a to_o god_n word_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n under_o that_o dispensation_n or_o covenant_n as_o require_v of_o god_n and_o serve_v to_o those_o end_v god_n propound_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n revolt_a from_o god_n and_o forsake_v that_o institute_v worship_n of_o his_o law_n be_v thus_o censure_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n hos_fw-la 8._o 3._o hosea_n israel_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a the_o enemy_n shall_v pursue_v he_o and_o st._n paul_n than_o who_o no_o divine_a writer_n more_o oppose_v the_o law_n occasion_n be_v offer_v yet_o give_v his_o suffrage_n 8._o suffrage_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 8._o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v not_o good_a unless_o use_v lawful_o therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n also_o good_a work_n within_o their_o bound_n but_o not_o so_o compare_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n who_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pedagogie_n and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n shall_v presume_v to_o retain_v that_o vail_n which_o be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v those_o shadow_n the_o body_n christ_n be_v present_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v thus_o at_o large_a the_o letter_n kill_v i_o e._n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o old_a law_n after_o the_o new_a become_v of_o force_n destroy_v rather_o than_o
only_a foundation_n beside_o which_o none_o can_v â—ay_n any_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v christ_n jesus_n this_o faith_n be_v so_o active_a and_o operative_a in_o holy_a work_n proceed_v from_o it_o that_o the_o person_n be_v qualify_v thereby_o according_a to_o the_o frankness_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n to_o become_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n and_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n more_o grace_n here_o and_o fruition_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o for_o notwithstanding_o a_o the_o suffering_n no_o not_o of_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o nor_o indeed_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o â—_o and_o rom._n 8._o â—_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o and_o though_o 5._o though_o tit._n 3_o 5._o we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o this_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o free_o but_o 6._o but_o gal._n 5._o 6._o by_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o exhort_v we_o thus_o 12._o thus_o phil._n 2._o 12._o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o leave_v any_o man_n shall_v conceive_v amiss_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o perfect_v all_o thing_n without_o our_o concurrence_n or_o shall_v presume_v so_o far_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o to_o judge_v himself_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o effect_v that_o it_o be_v most_o wise_o and_o seasonable_o add_v 13._o add_v v._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v term_v express_o 23._o express_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n nay_o moreover_o the_o mean_n conduce_v hereunto_o next_o under_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v owe_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 9_o ephesian_n eph._n 2._o 8_o 9_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o work_n of_o faith_n exclude_v any_o more_o than_o faith_n itself_o from_o their_o proper_a virtue_n in_o obtain_v the_o promise_n for_o still_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o mercy_n as_o some_o of_o late_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o mercy_n as_o that_o justice_n subsequent_a and_o conditional_a to_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v whole_o explode_v for_o what_o can_v the_o scripture_n else_o intend_v when_o it_o say_v if_o we_o confess_v 9_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n join_v they_o both_o together_o say_v that_o 26._o rom._n 3._o 26._o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v it_o not_o here_o as_o plain_a as_o word_n need_v make_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v how_o then_o can_v these_o be_v reconcile_v but_o by_o distinguish_v a_o twofold_a justice_n in_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n a_o absolute_a or_o antecedent_n justice_n before_o his_o promise_n free_o make_v and_o a_o consequent_a conditional_a justice_n suppose_v a_o free_a stipulation_n make_v by_o god_n which_o never_o can_v be_v deserve_v neither_o be_v deserve_v by_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o term_n to_o which_o man_n stand_v oblige_v to_o god_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n join_v they_o both_o together_o thus_o consider_v without_o any_o suspicion_n of_o contrariety_n for_o say_v he_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a 7._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7._o thing_n and_o that_o be_v no_o less_o than_o just_a with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o some_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o reward_n in_o such_o case_n as_o holy_a faithful_a work_n promise_a that_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o person_n and_o not_o to_o the_o work_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o upon_o trial_n will_v scarce_o prove_v so_o what_o a_o evasion_n do_v this_o prove_v see_v in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o divide_v and_o oppose_v those_o two_o which_o be_v inseparable_a for_o god_n neither_o do_v reward_v the_o work_n without_o the_o person_n neither_o the_o person_n without_o the_o work_n but_o the_o person_n work_v as_o the_o person_n believe_v therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n he_o declare_v his_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a work_n and_o when_o he_o add_v henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a or_o just_a judge_n as_o the_o old_a translation_n have_v it_o shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o unto_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v do_v sufficient_o imply_v a_o inseparableness_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o work_n and_o that_o which_o put_v the_o person_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o reward_n or_o crown_n be_v the_o dutifulness_n of_o the_o person_n towards_o god_n so_o that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o causality_n in_o good_a deed_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n though_o consider_v the_o most_o vulgarousness_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n dilute_v with_o the_o abovesaid_a qualification_n it_o be_v both_o immodest_a and_o unsafe_a to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o act_n which_o be_v good_a neither_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n nor_o for_o the_o agent_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o liberal_a promise_n sake_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v be_v very_o improper_o as_o well_o incroach_o speak_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n merit_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v effectual_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o then_o st._n paul_n intend_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o 9_o â—â—hes_n 5._o 9_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o obtain_v the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v speak_v of_o good_a work_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o yet_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o the_o succeed_a chapter_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o two_o special_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n what_o they_o be_v their_o agreement_n and_o difference_n in_o what_o manner_n sanctification_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o how_o it_o follow_v it_o we_o have_v show_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v good_a work_n we_o have_v also_o show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n be_v salvation_n but_o there_o remain_v two_o other_o effect_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o proceed_v and_o they_o be_v sanctification_n and_o justification_n for_o good_a work_n be_v fruitful_a not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o ample_a and_o manifold_a reward_n but_o in_o 4._o serua_fw-mi ergo_fw-la mandata_fw-la dei-sanctifica_a cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la inhabitet_fw-la in_o te_fw-la et_fw-la quotidie_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la inuenies_fw-la deum_fw-la opus_fw-la imperfect_a in_o mat._n he_o 4._o reference_n to_o good_a work_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o matthew_n plain_o inform_v we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o other_o five_o talent_n these_o five_o talent_n acquire_v to_o the_o first_o five_o can_v be_v interpret_v the_o reward_n ultimate_a for_o that_o be_v express_v afterward_o to_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n
but_o they_o be_v the_o intermediate_v effect_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o grace_n treasure_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o exhort_v and_o improve_n itself_o by_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o 16._o the_o mat._n 25._o 16._o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v insomuch_o that_o we_o desire_v titus_n that_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o he_o will_v also_o finish_v in_o you_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o therefore_o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n in_o utterance_n in_o knowledge_n and_o 7._o v._o 7._o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n to_o we_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o of_o this_o influence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n speak_v the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n thus_o the_o 19_o col._n 2._o 19_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n sanctification_n than_o may_v be_v describe_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o purify_n it_o by_o faith_n as_o justification_n be_v the_o reputation_n and_o acceptation_n of_o a_o person_n for_o just_a by_o almighty_a god_n through_o the_o intuition_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o more_o distinct_o to_o declare_v their_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o difference_n it_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o due_a understanding_n of_o they_o both_o first_o then_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n agree_v in_o their_o subject_n the_o true_a believer_n the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v also_o justify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v sanctify_v also_o for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n nahum_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a 3._o nahum_n 1._o 3._o and_o when_o we_o find_v st._n paul_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a in_o appearance_n viz._n that_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v not_o in_o 5._o rom._n 4._o 5._o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v while_o he_o be_v so_o ungodly_a but_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la a_o distinct_a sense_n and_o season_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v once_o ungodly_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o interpret_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o many_o abomination_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o say_v and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n second_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n agree_v in_o their_o foundation_n which_o be_v at_o least_o inchoate_n and_o initial_a holiness_n for_o though_o no_o man_n inherent_a holiness_n arise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o denominate_v he_o true_o just_o or_o holy_a for_o its_o own_o sake_n yet_o both_o to_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v necessary_o require_v some_o preparatorie_n and_o imperfect_a holiness_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n three_o both_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v alike_o owe_v to_o faith_n as_o their_o immediate_a cause_n next_o under_o god_n spirit_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o disciple_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v 17._o joh._n 17_o 17._o truth_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n receive_v to_o which_o faith_n the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o 9_o act._n 15._o 9_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_a be_v purify_v or_o sanctify_v four_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o impute_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o heb._n 10._o 29._o to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o no_o less_o be_v we_o sanctify_v then_o justify_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o merit_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v distinct_a in_o some_o formality_n such_o as_o these_o may_v be_v for_o first_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n impute_v to_o the_o operation_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o our_o justification_n be_v more_o proper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o appear_v from_o st._n paul_n word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n 13._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o st._n peter_n elect_a according_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n three_o justification_n look_v backward_o be_v a_o absolution_n of_o the_o guilty_a from_o sin_n former_o commit_v and_o hold_v he_o just_o but_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v actual_o from_o sin_n which_o hereafter_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o but_o sanctification_n relate_v chief_o to_o the_o time_n future_a for_o not_o only_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n purge_v from_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o malice_n but_o he_o become_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o unleavened_a 13._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o rom._n 6._o 13._o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n he_o do_v yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o old_a thing_n be_v do_v away_o in_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a and_o whosoever_o be_v 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o thus_o bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n four_o to_o the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v not_o necessary_o concur_v though_o it_o dissent_v not_o but_o be_v rather_o passive_a than_o active_a but_o to_o our_o sanctification_n be_v absolute_o require_v the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o indeed_o by_o baptism_n infant_n be_v so_o far_o sanctify_v as_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o hereditary_a evil_a incident_a unto_o they_o which_o their_o will_n concur_v not_o to_o but_o to_o actual_a sanctification_n from_o those_o evil_n our_o will_n do_v free_o consent_v actual_a concurrence_n of_o our_o will_n be_v necessary_a five_o our_o justification_n be_v entire_a and_o absolute_a at_o once_o no_o man_n be_v partly_o justify_v and_o partly_o not_o justify_v though_o he_o be_v partly_o just_a and_o partly_o unjust_a or_o unholy_a but_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o perfect_o sanctify_v as_o that_o there_o want_v not_o somewhat_o to_o consummate_v the_o same_o because_o justification_n be_v altogether_o the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o man_n god_n may_v and_o do_v whole_o and_o free_o remit_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a offendor_n but_o man_n be_v also_o concern_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o himself_o his_o act_n be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a so_o that_o the_o effect_n itself_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o sanctification_n continue_v imperfect_a and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o answerable_a to_o our_o natural_a man_n proceed_v by_o degree_n until_o we_o all_o come_v 13._o eph_n 4._o 13._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o fullness_n of_o stature_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o and_o enjoy_v only_o in_o heaven_n last_o to_o search_v no_o far_o into_o this_o point_n before_o justification_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n go_v some_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o contend_v most_o rigorous_o for_o freeness_n of_o justification_n for_o to_o make_v justification_n altogether_o
many_o and_o divers_a in_o kind_n as_o they_o be_v may_v all_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o often_o mistake_v for_o the_o formal_a and_o true_o to_o proceed_v herein_o regular_o and_o clear_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n god_n himself_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n visible_a and_o in_o the_o actual_a administration_n and_o execution_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o subordinate_a joan._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom._n 27._o in_o joan._n cause_n of_o man_n reconciliation_n to_o god_n his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o holy_a chrysostom_n divine_o and_o sublime_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v incline_v god_n to_o restore_v man_n be_v fall_v and_o lose_v by_o his_o apostasy_n from_o god_n unto_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n again_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o determine_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a philanthropie_n of_o god_n his_o free_a undeserved_a unscrutable_a love_n towards_o man_n spring_v as_o it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o breast_n begin_v within_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o absolute_o irrespective_o to_o any_o outward_a motive_n but_o to_o show_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o 15._o rom._n 9_o 15._o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n and_o because_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n 6._o psal_n 135._o 6._o and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n he_o please_v to_o leave_v the_o fall_v angel_n and_o he_o please_v to_o restore_v fall_v man_n and_o that_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o consideration_n of_o christ_n can_v dispose_v he_o to_o decree_v so_o favourable_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n but_o first_o this_o decree_n pass_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o mean_n most_o convenient_a thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o give_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o powerful_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n mighty_a to_o save_v christ_n then_o be_v that_o which_o in_o general_a move_v god_n externaly_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n after_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o himself_o a_o purpose_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o as_o s._n paul_n clear_o assert_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v 19_o 19_o their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o more_o particular_o elsewhere_o he_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n say_v but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o 24._o gal._n 3._o 20._o heb._n 8._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 9_o 15._o heb._n 12._o 24._o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o cause_v to_o take_v effect_n the_o general_n decree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v by_o god_n predestinate_v as_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n where_o 5._o eph._n 1._o 5._o we_o see_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o absolute_a will_n again_o we_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n as_o st._n judas_n impli_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o jud._n 1._o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v and_o as_o we_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v so_o certain_o be_v we_o justify_v free_o by_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o requisite_a for_o we_o to_o be_v full_o justify_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 9_o phil._n 3._o 9_o whether_o of_o nature_n or_o moses_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n from_o whence_o and_o several_a other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o justify_n and_o save_v of_o we_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o save_a man_n through_o christ_n yea_o nothing_o indeed_o more_o tidiculous_a then_o to_o but_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o act_n in_o man_n contradistinct_a from_o christ_n and_o not_o receive_v all_o its_o worth_n and_o virtue_n from_o christ_n which_o can_v avail_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o salvation_n or_o justification_n of_o he_o or_o that_o a_o man_n be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n can_v fail_v of_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n unto_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a 25._o rom._n 3._o 23_o 24_o 25._o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o general_n which_o true_o denominate_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o he_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n satisfy_v for_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n thereof_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o three_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o intercession_n before_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o this_o 25._o heb._n 7._o 25._o his_o intercession_n a_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v it_o whereby_o christ_n proper_o merit_v for_o we_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o discharge_v we_o of_o our_o former_a obligation_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n therein_o denounce_v against_o the_o contemner_n and_o violater_n thereof_o and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v have_v full_o satisfy_v all_o the_o law_n just_o demand_v of_o we_o to_o have_v merit_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v do_v not_o thereupon_o entitle_v we_o to_o any_o grace_n or_o blessing_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o they_o but_o the_o actual_a collation_n of_o they_o be_v rather_o owe_v unto_o the_o uncessant_a mediation_n of_o he_o before_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o we_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n intend_v when_o it_o say_v we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n 14._o heb._n 4._o 14._o that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v make_v a_o second_o step_n towards_o the_o clear_n our_o justification_n in_o its_o efficient_a cause_n viz_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o effect_v by_o christ_n make_v righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n unto_o we_o but_o a_o three_o thing_n and_o that_o of_o no_o mean_a necessity_n and_o difficulty_n both_o be_v behind_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v so_o entire_o partaker_n of_o christ_n how_o christ_n so_o become_v we_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v upon_o the_o intuition_n hereof_o free_o justify_v we_o for_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v observe_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v aright_o whereas_o none_o can_v ask_v aright_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n herein_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n before_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n can_v no_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o christ_n and_o
may_v reconcile_v many_o otherwise_o contrary_a opinion_n find_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n sometime_o ascribe_v much_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o christian_a emperor_n and_o sometime_o call_v the_o same_o in_o question_n the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o she_o have_v declare_v herself_o herein_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o mean_a way_n and_o follow_v herein_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o christian_a emperor_n find_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o due_a of_o our_o king_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o any_o king_n upon_o earth_n to_o sway_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o execution_n of_o which_o power_n as_o there_o be_v always_o approbation_n moderate_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v there_o always_o opposition_n when_o the_o bound_n be_v exceed_v and_o undoubted_o true_a be_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o whatever_o in_o church_n 2._o constitution_n and_o canon_n church_n of_o england_n can._n 2._o matter_n be_v the_o right_a of_o jewish_a king_n or_o christian_a emperor_n of_o old_a be_v so_o now_o the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n but_o some_o not_o content_a herewith_o have_v out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o head_n give_v at_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o reformation_n to_o our_o king_n and_o make_v by_o act_n of_o state_n hereditary_a to_o his_o successor_n draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v all_o that_o power_n which_o rest_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o king_n of_o this_o nation_n but_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v disow_v and_o disclaim_v in_o such_o a_o large_a sense_n by_o themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o recite_v the_o opinion_n or_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o view_n of_o pius_n quintus_n his_o seditious_a bull_n 5_o bishop_n jewel_n against_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n 5_o against_o she_o in_o these_o his_o own_o word_n where_o be_v the_o call_v supreme_a head_n peruse_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o record_n the_o roll_n and_o the_o writ_n of_o chancery_n or_o exchequer_n which_o pass_v in_o her_o grace_n name_n where_o be_v she_o ever_o call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o no_o brethren_n she_o refuse_v it_o she_o will_v not_o have_v it_o nor_o be_v so_o call_v why_o then_o do_v christ_n vicar_n blaze_v and_o spread_v abroad_o so_o gross_a a_o untruth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v her_o judgement_n and_o modesty_n then_o when_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o apprehend_v some_o such_o thing_n and_o what_o she_o think_v of_o it_o i_o never_o can_v learn_v be_v ever_o otherwise_o interpret_v by_o her_o successor_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a right_n of_o this_o imperial_a crown_n our_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n yet_o never_o be_v it_o expound_v of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o they_o be_v of_o civil_a capacity_n for_o herein_o differ_v the_o right_a of_o king_n according_a to_o our_o reformation_n from_o that_o of_o roman_a persuasion_n that_o clergy_n man_n become_v son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o more_o especial_a manner_n than_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o thereby_o exempt_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n either_o in_o matter_n of_o property_n or_o criminalness_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o far_o exalt_v and_o extend_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o to_o withdraw_v such_o person_n and_o their_o case_n civil_a from_o civil_a cognizance_n and_o judgement_n and_o assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o this_o the_o pope_n claim_v very_o injurious_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o root_v up_o this_o usurpation_n henry_n the_o eight_o null_v that_o his_o pretence_n and_o take_v the_o title_n to_o himself_o intend_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o vindicate_v his_o prerogative_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n to_o this_o effect_n have_v be_v of_o old_a grant_v by_o christian_a emperor_n to_o eminent_a bishop_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o son_n as_o they_o be_v call_v within_o themselves_o yet_o do_v they_o never_o claim_v this_o as_o a_o native_a right_n of_o the_o church_n or_o christianity_n but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o though_o the_o church_n follow_v therein_o the_o council_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o go_v to_o law_n rather_o before_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o the_o just_a than_o unjust_a and_o that_o christian_n shall_v rather_o determine_v cause_n of_o difference_n among_o themselves_o by_o arbitration_n than_o scandalous_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o heathen_a do_v ever_o endeavour_v to_o determine_v business_n within_o itself_o and_o yet_o more_o especial_o the_o clergy_n yet_o they_o never_o deny_v a_o right_n in_o civil_a authority_n to_o call_v they_o in_o question_n upon_o misdemeanour_n or_o to_o decide_v their_o case_n of_o civil_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o other_o of_o divine_a nature_n or_o pure_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n never_o expect_v or_o desire_v to_o intermeddle_v therewith_o this_o the_o roman_a deputy_n of_o achaia_n gallio_n understand_v not_o to_o concern_v his_o juridical_a power_n when_o 18._o act._n 18._o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v esteem_v religious_a though_o in_o that_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o st._n paul_n before_o his_o face_n he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v show_v his_o authority_n but_o when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n become_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o think_v unlawful_a at_o all_o nor_o scandalous_a to_o address_v themselves_o to_o it_o for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v demand_v now_o by_o our_o king_n in_o their_o supremacy_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v his_o due_a without_o that_o servile_a way_n of_o seek_v leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o under_o he_o only_o where_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o peculiar_a grant_n of_o exemption_n from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o justice_n have_v be_v make_v by_o prince_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v it_o not_o seem_v equal_a that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o other_o case_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a or_o intolerable_a than_o the_o impudence_n of_o those_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o bend_v against_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o our_o church_n who_o argue_v from_o the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n such_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n there_o as_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o state_n if_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o thing_n be_v confirm_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o inviolable_a by_o the_o king_n and_o unalterable_a without_o the_o like_a solemn_a revocation_n as_o be_v the_o constitution_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v the_o king_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n alter_v such_o solemn_a act_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n nothing_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o stand_a law_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n without_o consent_n or_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v make_v what_o alteration_n of_o religion_n he_o please_v which_o be_v never_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o yea_o and_o whereas_o not_o only_o his_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a power_n always_o acknowledge_v the_o bound_n of_o common_a benefit_n and_o extend_v not_o to_o destruction_n they_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o please_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o headship_n destroy_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o leave_v none_o at_o all_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o the_o withdraw_n of_o all_o secular_a aid_n and_o advantage_n do_v hasten_v its_o ruin_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n any_o long_a than_o they_o have_v bring_v about_o their_o mischievous_a purpose_n sure_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v 12._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o nothing_o to_o do_v at_o all_o with_o state_n matter_n and_o can_v not_o touch_v one_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v as_o much_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ever_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o
confession_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n some_o indeed_o very_o ignorant_a and_o no_o less_o superstitious_a person_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n auricular_a from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o among_o they_o who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v corrupt_v it_o but_o the_o ancient_a use_n thereof_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o than_o now_o adays_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n it_o be_v learned_o note_v by_o bishop_n rhenanus_fw-la the_o sinner_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o mislike_v 156._o jewel_n defence_n p._n 156._o himself_o and_o to_o be_v penitent_a for_o his_o wicked_a life_n for_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o his_o church_n come_v first_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o open_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o his_o heart_n afterward_o he_o be_v by_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o there_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n open_o before_o his_o brethren_n and_o far_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o open_a penance_n which_o be_v due_o and_o humble_o do_v he_o be_v restore_v again_o open_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n and_o elder_n perkins_n on_o the_o galatian_n speak_v thus_o this_o must_v far_o admonish_v 20._o perkins_n on_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o we_o never_o to_o hide_v or_o excuse_v our_o sin_n but_o free_o to_o confess_v they_o before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n also_o when_o need_n require_v whether_o we_o confess_v they_o or_o not_o they_o be_v manifest_a and_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o cover_v they_o psal_n 32._o 1_o 4._o luther_n in_o his_o colloquy_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o confession_n in_o these_o word_n english_a â—â—ther_n coll._n com._n p._n 257._o english_a the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o hold_v the_o confession_n be_v this_o that_o the_o catechism_n may_v be_v rehearse_v and_o hear_v particular_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v learn_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o however_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v never_o advise_v confession_n to_o be_v intermit_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o absolve_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o see_v pag._n 258._o how_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v another_o of_o our_o church_n speak_v thus_o no_o kind_n of_o confession_n either_o public_a â—â—_o archbishop_z 〈◊〉_d ansâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d p._n â—â—_o or_o private_a be_v disallow_v by_o we_o that_o be_v any_o way_n requisite_a for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o that_o ancient_a power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o reject_v be_v that_o new_a pick-lock_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n obtrude_v upon_o man_n conscience_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14._o c._n 6._o the_o canon_n here_o intend_v i_o suppose_v be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o four_o session_n under_o julius_n the_o three_o mr._n perkins_n again_o in_o another_o place_n say_v in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v 1._o case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o use_v private_a confession_n for_o james_n say_v ch_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v yoou_fw-fr fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o physician_n must_v first_o know_v the_o disease_n before_o he_o can_v apply_v the_o remedy_n and_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v discern_v unless_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n disease_v in_o private_a concession_n these_o caveat_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o it_o must_v not_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n again_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o confession_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o the_o scruple_n itself_o hear_v perkins_n assertion_n be_v mere_o of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o against_o his_o own_o rule_n which_o require_v that_o the_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o corporal_a physician_n shall_v understand_v all_o disease_n and_o be_v not_o all_o sin_n disease_n and_o of_o all_o disease_n that_o the_o great_a which_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o 3._o though_o yet_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o prophet_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_o he_o must_v be_v a_o person_n of_o fidelity_n able_a to_o keep_v secret_a thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v many_o more_o suffrage_n for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o confession_n may_v be_v allege_v of_o man_n of_o unquestioned_a authority_n in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o but_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v brief_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o reject_v in_o this_o confession_n 1._o in_o speak_v of_o the_o original_a or_o institution_n 2._o the_o necessity_n 3._o the_o tradition_n concern_v it_o 4._o the_o due_a practice_n of_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n however_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v it_o of_o divine_a institution_n to_o who_o servile_a canon_n we_o ascribe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o less_o servile_a judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o its_o opinion_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o the_o ancient_a of_o they_o general_o deny_v any_o such_o divine_a precept_n and_o they_o who_o come_v after_o the_o council_n be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v up_o its_o credit_n affirm_v we_o may_v without_o great_a danger_n or_o difficulty_n affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o in_o particular_a and_o precise_o require_v any_o such_o sacramental_a confession_n but_o by_o general_a rule_n of_o piety_n and_o prudence_n infer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o council_n and_o holy_a direction_n to_o assure_v our_o salvation_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v obtain_v without_o and_o more_o possible_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o it_o for_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o levitical_a priest_n to_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n it_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o like_a power_n be_v allow_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sphere_n as_o be_v to_o the_o other_o in_o his_o and_o the_o like_a real_a though_o not_o formal_a and_o express_a command_n yea_o i_o can_v show_v be_v it_o a_o place_n scholastical_o to_o handle_v this_o matter_n here_o how_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a ancient_a jew_n the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n do_v practice_v this_o confession_n and_o that_o upon_o opinion_n of_o a_o precept_n in_o their_o law_n but_o i_o do_v not_o rest_v upon_o any_o other_o than_o what_o the_o gospel_n afford_v either_o in_o letter_n or_o inclusive_o under_o those_o duty_n which_o it_o prescribe_v a_o christian_n yet_o what_o solomon_n have_v in_o the_o proverb_n i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o legal_a as_o evangelical_n he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v 13._o prov._n 28._o 13._o but_o who_o so_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n and_o that_o of_o job_n clear_n himself_o from_o the_o conceal_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o great_a crime_n commend_v the_o reveal_v they_o as_o a_o necessary_a act_n if_o i_o cover_v my_o transgression_n 33._o job_n 31._o 33._o as_o adam_n by_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n in_o my_o bosom_n seem_v to_o be_v counsel_n in_o common_a with_o the_o gospel_n as_o have_v nothing_o ceremonial_a in_o they_o and_o though_o that_o of_o leviticus_n be_v true_o legal_a as_o concern_v outward_a absolution_n and_o 14._o levit_fw-la cap._n 13._o &_o 14._o pollution_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o who_o allow_v any_o weight_n in_o the_o type_n to_o infer_v the_o thing_n signify_v under_o the_o gospel_n can_v deny_v the_o like_a obligation_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n upon_o we_o as_o be_v on_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o matter_n carnal_a by_o that_o law_n the_o pollute_a and_o disease_a person_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la rom_n v._n 26._o levit._fw-la 5._o v._o 6._o prâ—eâ—t_n he_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o judge_v and_o sentence_v for_o clean_a or_o unclean_a whole_a or_o unsound_a sin_n be_v certain_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v because_o man_n be_v lead_v more_o by_o sense_n than_o faith_n or_o by_o a_o monstrous_a faith_n rather_o than_o true_o evangelical_n which_o dispatch_v compendious_o more_o than_o safe_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o word_n or_o single_a act_n that_o they_o apprehend_v not_o the_o like_a
danger_n or_o necessity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o body_n and_o therefore_o neglect_v the_o proper_a mean_n conduce_v to_o their_o everlasting_a health_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o express_o propound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n where_o we_o read_v of_o many_o error_n and_o offence_n to_o be_v redress_v and_o omit_v and_o that_o by_o bring_v a_o trespass-offering_a for_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o female_a from_o the_o flock_n a_o lamb_n or_o a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o concern_v his_o sin_n now_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o this_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n before_o viz._n he_o shall_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v 5._o ego_fw-la ut_fw-la efficacibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la irrefutabilibus_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—ssum_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d vincere_fw-la hanc_fw-la confessionem_fw-la hanc_fw-la inquam_fw-la qualis_fw-la nune_n in_o usu_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n esse_fw-la institutam_fw-la ita_fw-la piis_fw-la omâ—ibus_fw-la religiose_fw-la observandam_fw-la censâ—o_fw-la veluti_fw-la saltem_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proceribus_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la afflatu_fw-la spiriâ—ûs_fw-la divini_fw-la inductam_fw-la erasm_n in_o exomologesi_fw-la apud_fw-la gesnerum_fw-la tom._n 5._o in_o that_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o to_o god_n private_o or_o to_o the_o priest_n also_o who_o be_v upon_o his_o confession_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o in_o the_o gospel_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o nor_o erasmus_n affirm_v any_o particular_a direct_v procept_v purposely_o deliver_v to_o enjoin_v this_o yet_o by_o consequence_n and_o implication_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v require_v especial_o in_o some_o case_n of_o apparent_a and_o grievous_a error_n commit_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o hither_o may_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n well_o be_v draw_v whereby_o he_o commission_v his_o apostle_n to_o act_v in_o his_o stead_n himself_o leave_v this_o world_n 23._o world_n john_n 20._o 23._o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v which_o word_n some_o modern_a interpreter_n restrain_v to_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o i_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v true_a must_v patient_o suffer_v other_o to_o leave_v they_o as_o they_o have_v their_o predecessor_n in_o that_o gloss_n for_o first_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o next_o whatever_o remission_n of_o sin_n attend_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v not_o simple_o and_o bare_o either_o to_o the_o preach_a or_o hear_v or_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o admit_v by_o a_o effectual_a faith_n all_o the_o thing_n the_o gospel_n require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a and_o common_a a_o general_a remission_n be_v also_o publish_v so_o by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o particular_a and_o private_a case_n of_o some_o one_o person_n be_v confirm_v in_o particular_a the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o impenitency_n to_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o this_o also_o pertain_v what_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o all_o bear_v this_o office_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n 19_o matth._n 16._o 19_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n imply_v indeed_o a_o power_n communicative_a of_o person_n scandalous_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o same_o power_n it_o be_v a_o branch_n which_o be_v in_o every_o single_a priest_n proceed_v judicious_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o bind_n that_o be_v declare_v bind_v a_o sinner_n or_o loosen_a declare_v he_o at_o least_o absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n upon_o his_o repentance_n manifest_v to_o he_o now_o the_o reason_n oblige_v a_o man_n to_o this_o confession_n upon_o scripture_n ground_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o his_o office_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o in_o general_n but_o to_o apply_v and_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o particular_a exigency_n of_o man_n receive_v and_o diverse_o affect_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n make_v to_o he_o either_o from_o heaven_n or_o the_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v so_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a discharge_n of_o the_o priest_n part_n and_o office_n to_o make_v a_o general_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v yet_o the_o hearer_n or_o receiver_n do_v not_o thereby_o full_o discharge_v his_o part_n unless_o he_o understand_v more_o satisfactory_o than_o ordinary_o man_n can_v of_o themselves_o their_o condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o second_o by_o this_o confession_n to_o another_o a_o man_n come_v better_a to_o understand_v and_o judge_v himself_o as_o to_o his_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o no_o man_n can_v natural_o without_o the_o help_n of_o art_n see_v his_o own_o face_n nor_o those_o eye_n which_o see_v all_o thing_n see_v themselves_o but_o by_o look_v steadfast_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o another_o may_z so_o can_v no_o man_n so_o well_o at_o least_o no_o not_o by_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n discern_v those_o thing_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o another_o eye_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o presumptuous_a to_o repentance_n and_o the_o distrustful_a to_o a_o comfortable_a serenity_n of_o mind_n and_o consolation_n three_o confession_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n but_o a_o proper_a mean_n thereunto_o for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o come_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o other_o have_v a_o real_a sense_n which_o be_v common_o call_v attrition_n be_v well_o assure_v and_o convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o break_v god_n sacred_a law_n but_o there_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o ingenuous_a sorrow_n and_o a_o affection_n out_o of_o charity_n or_o love_n to_o god_n this_o sense_n will_v not_o avail_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n wherefore_o by_o the_o wise_a ministry_n of_o the_o confessor_n as_o he_o be_v call_v he_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v to_o a_o sorrow_n of_o love_n and_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v as_o well_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n it_o subject_n he_o unto_o whence_o chrysostome_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n speak_v thus_o i_o will_v have_v you_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o 139._o chrys_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 139._o your_o error_n by_o confession_n and_o show_v your_o ingenuity_n of_o yourselves_o for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a error_n to_o hold_v as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o the_o very_a come_n to_o confession_n or_o the_o customary_a sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n turn_v attrition_n into_o contrition_n i._n e._n imperfect_a and_o of_o itself_o unprofitable_a sorrow_n into_o save_v yet_o the_o joint_a exhortation_n not_o to_o be_v separate_v in_o such_o case_n do_v tend_v natural_o to_o the_o more_o sincere_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o virtue_n itself_o and_o the_o love_n of_o good_a and_o of_o god_n four_o such_o confession_n be_v a_o very_a notable_a awe_n and_o restraint_n upon_o the_o offender_n it_o be_v too_o common_a with_o we_o here_o to_o fear_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o infinite_a sin_n we_o daily_o commit_v which_o if_o we_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n we_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v though_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o general_a that_o they_o must_v be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a folly_n and_o direct_a untruth_n which_o some_o have_v entertain_v that_o we_o must_v do_v thing_n only_o upon_o the_o most_o perfect_a principle_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a end_n for_o it_o be_v better_a a_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o drunkenness_n to_o save_v his_o purse_n than_o not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o a_o child_n
define_v it_o 1._o qu._n 8._o ar._n 1._o 2._o the_o communication_n of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o so_o many_o way_n as_o a_o body_n impart_v itself_o to_o another_o so_o many_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a to_o it_o and_o these_o way_n be_v common_o resolve_v to_o be_v two_o first_o by_o immediate_a contact_n and_o conjunction_n second_o by_o a_o virtual_a or_o effectual_a communication_n with_o it_o the_o substance_n itself_o continue_v remote_a so_o that_o though_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v determine_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n yet_o may_v it_o by_o its_o virtue_n communicate_v itself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a real_o though_o not_o corporal_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n by_o contiguity_n and_o what_o we_o now_o say_v of_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v hold_v no_o less_o in_o the_o case_n of_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o as_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v real_o though_o not_o corporal_o present_v and_o immediate_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v real_o and_o not_o fantastical_o only_a though_o not_o corporal_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o other_o body_n be_v receive_v for_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o sacramental_o receive_v do_v say_v if_o not_o what_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o yet_o what_o not_o body_n but_o themselves_o can_v apprehend_v for_o either_o these_o term_n be_v real_o distinct_a or_o not._n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o be_v they_o either_o superfluous_a or_o at_o most_o explicatory_a one_o of_o another_o but_o this_o latter_a can_v be_v say_v because_o sacramental_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o corporal_o and_o corporal_o signify_v a_o much_o grosser_n degree_n of_o presence_n than_o the_o framer_n of_o this_o distinction_n will_v admit_v to_o agree_v with_o these_o divine_a mystery_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a whence_o shall_v we_o fetch_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacramental_a presence_n whenas_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o nature_n to_o resemble_v or_o explain_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v describe_v by_o itself_o and_o sacramental_o present_a be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o how_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o in_o other_o case_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o consequent_o never_a learn_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v constrain_v at_o length_n to_o reduce_v this_o large_a and_o unintelligible_a presence_n sacramental_a to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o old_a sort_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o influence_n only_o or_o presence_n of_o substance_n itself_o or_o suppositum_fw-la so_o that_o either_o the_o influence_n only_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v therein_o communicate_v unto_o we_o or_o the_o very_a natural_a substance_n also_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n itself_o precise_o take_v from_o its_o cause_n and_o manner_n external_a for_o according_a to_o philosopher_n there_o be_v a_o modus_fw-la essentialis_fw-la and_o a_o modus_fw-la accidentalis_fw-la the_o essential_a manner_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v after_o the_o intrinsique_n natureof_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o intrinsique_n nature_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n be_v to_o be_v corporal_o and_o of_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v spiritual_o that_o be_v as_o a_o body_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o body_n ordinary_o and_o natural_o palpable_a and_o visible_a may_v remain_v a_o true_a real_a body_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v see_v or_o feel_v so_o may_v a_o spirit_n remain_v a_o spirit_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o appear_v as_o a_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a christ_n body_n may_v be_v present_a corporal_o in_o the_o essential_o and_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o appear_v in_o the_o accidental_a or_o separable_a formality_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v actual_o to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v at_o a_o competent_a distance_n these_o i_o call_v accidental_a because_o they_o may_v be_v want_v as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o shall_v perceive_v they_o as_o of_o the_o sensiblenes_n of_o such_o object_n for_o a_o divine_a power_n may_v take_v away_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o by_o impede_v the_o sense_n though_o see_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n consist_v in_o be_v extend_v and_o quantitative_a it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v divide_v they_o which_o mutual_o constitute_v one_o another_o though_o it_o may_v render_v they_o imperceptible_a to_o outward_a sense_n and_o so_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o far_o corporal_o as_o to_o have_v all_o real_a and_o essential_a modification_n of_o a_o body_n but_o not_o so_o corporal_o as_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o a_o body_n but_o grant_v or_o suppose_v rather_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o appear_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o sacramental_a presence_n more_o than_o that_o presence_n when_o he_o be_v with_o his_o disciple_n at_o supper_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 31._o luk._n 24._o 31._o that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n import_v not_o translate_n his_o body_n sudden_o to_o another_o place_n but_o disappear_v in_o that_o place_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o answerable_a to_o the_o contrary_a power_n show_v in_o his_o sudden_a appear_v without_o any_o previous_a act_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o before_o they_o 36._o v._o 36._o can_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o or_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v occasion_n of_o their_o great_a affrightment_n and_o amazement_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n 37._o 37._o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v possible_o and_o another_o actual_o so_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o far_o actual_o for_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o be_v so_o present_a as_o there_o shall_v remain_v nothing_o substantial_a or_o material_a beside_o they_o and_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o absolute_o and_o total_o the_o show_n or_o accident_n only_o except_v so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v double_a first_o whether_o those_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n real_o the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o or_o be_v total_o abolish_v second_o it_o be_v inquire_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v real_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o as_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n real_o present_a as_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o they_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n do_v exceed_o conduce_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o or_o through_o those_o sign_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o roman_a advocate_n of_o the_o new_a sense_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n proceed_v not_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a method_n right_o to_o find_v their_o doctrine_n for_o as_o according_a to_o they_o there_o must_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o time_n a_o desition_n or_o abolition_n of_o the_o elemental_a substance_n before_o there_o can_v succeed_v those_o divine_a substance_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v first_o by_o sound_n and_o sufficient_a argument_n prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o precede_a body_n and_o then_o have_v infer_v the_o succeed_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o first_o presume_v on_o the_o second_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v viz_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o real_o subsist_v there_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o there_o subsistent_a for_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v likewise_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o element_n it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v to_o parallel_v christ_n word_n and_o consequent_o to_o give_v a_o more_o favourable_a sense_n than_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o exact_o
sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o 5._o â—_o tim._n 4._o 5._o prayer_n but_o the_o word_n and_o sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o preach_v or_o consecration_n but_o only_o signify_v that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o word_n proper_a remove_v the_o sentence_n of_o uncleanness_n from_o thing_n so_o judge_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o set_v they_o as_o free_v as_o other_o repute_v clean_o but_o prayer_n proper_a act_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o a_o special_a benediction_n upon_o sacramental_a and_o familiar_a food_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o difference_n be_v so_o vast_a and_o sacred_a between_o common_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o sacramental_a it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a use_n and_o concernment_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o know_v whether_o such_o consecration_n be_v perform_v or_o not_o but_o where_o the_o form_n be_v so_o loose_a and_o indetermined_a as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v consist_v in_o the_o various_a and_o prolix_a office_n belong_v thereunto_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v disern_v when_o the_o host_n be_v consecrate_v and_o whether_o see_v neither_o the_o whole_a canon_n can_v be_v say_v thereunto_o absolute_o necessary_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v assign_v what_o part_n thereof_o essential_o and_o essectual_o perform_v he_o consecration_n hereupon_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o define_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n for_o that_o they_o make_v consecration_n to_o a_o very_a few_o precise_a word_n use_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n viz_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v not_o find_v how_o the_o argument_n on_o either_o side_n can_v be_v well_o answer_v while_o the_o opinion_n of_o trans-elementation_a or_o such_o suppose_a conversion_n stand_v good_a and_o be_v accept_v but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o answer_v both_o for_a suppose_v not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n natural_a what_o inconvenience_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v undetermined_a by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o word_n when_o the_o mystical_a change_n be_v wrought_v grant_v that_o this_o change_n relative_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o change_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v make_v not_o by_o any_o special_a number_n or_o form_n of_o word_n but_o by_o the_o office_n whether_o long_o or_o short_a and_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o put_v the_o whole_a virtue_n in_o those_o few_o word_n recite_v be_v receive_v present_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o admit_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a sense_n however_o i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o in_o their_o counsel_n contend_v with_o they_o about_o that_o but_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n who_o restrain_v not_o the_o consecration_n to_o such_o number_n of_o word_n but_o must_v have_v with_o the_o like_a prudence_n and_o necessity_n have_v do_v so_o have_v they_o so_o apparent_o and_o express_o receive_v such_o a_o simple_a conversion_n as_o be_v true_a all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o punctual_o assure_v of_o and_o venerate_a that_o nothing_o in_o their_o creed_n can_v be_v more_o necessary_a and_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o relative_n change_v only_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o precise_o to_o know_v stand_v they_o not_o so_o much_o in_o hand_n see_v the_o reverence_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a object_n can_v not_o exceed_v that_o communicable_a to_o creature_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o consecration_n can_v right_o be_v perform_v without_o they_o but_o yet_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o operative_a that_o upon_o the_o plain_a recitation_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v present_o effect_v that_o great_a alteration_n of_o they_o as_o the_o story_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n feign_v to_o beget_v belief_n of_o this_o new_a opinion_n impli_v tell_v we_o that_o certain_a shepherd_n while_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o pronounce_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n open_o have_v learn_v it_o 103._o henorius_fw-la in_o gemma_fw-la animae_fw-la 1._o 103._o and_o recite_v it_o over_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o in_o the_o field_n as_o they_o be_v at_o their_o ordinary_a meal_n the_o bread_n be_v turn_v visible_o into_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o shepherd_n be_v strike_v dead_a from_o heaven_n whereupon_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o synod_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o no_o man_n shall_v rehearse_v the_o say_a canon_n audible_o or_o out_o of_o sacred_a place_n or_o without_o book_n or_o without_o holy_a vestment_n or_o without_o a_o altar_n a_o tale_n as_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o thing_n they_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o and_o so_o let_v they_o pass_v together_o while_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o chap._n xlvi_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o vanity_n of_o papist_n allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_a no_o sacramental_a receive_v of_o christ_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o how_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v mention_v the_o receive_n of_o one_o element_n only_o the_o pretend_a inconvenience_n of_o partake_v in_o both_o kind_n insufficient_a of_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n second_o thing_n formal_o necessary_a to_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v celebration_n in_o both_o kind_n or_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o treat_v whereof_o we_o must_v do_v so_o much_o justice_n to_o the_o cause_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o reasonable_a distinction_n between_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o the_o communicant_n in_o it_o to_o the_o former_a i_o suppose_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o indispensable_o both_o element_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n without_o they_o both_o whatever_o solemnity_n may_v be_v act_v to_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n for_o the_o sacrament_n noâ—_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o natural_a force_n or_o virtue_n but_o institute_v the_o very_a formality_n of_o the_o institution_n consist_v in_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o element_n the_o remove_n of_o one_o be_v the_o adulteration_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o destruction_n neither_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o if_o at_o all_o of_o man_n devise_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o argument_n shall_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o consecration_n viz_o that_o as_o consecration_n in_o one_o kind_a only_o make_v not_o a_o sacrament_n so_o communication_n in_o one_o kind_a where_o both_o be_v in_o be_v shall_v be_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o aristotle_n have_v it_o be_v like_o number_n which_o with_o the_o addition_n or_o substraction_n of_o one_o change_v their_o kind_n we_o do_v not_o make_v bread_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o wine_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a but_o we_o make_v they_o both_o equal_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o by_o christ_n own_o institution_n be_v a_o aggregate_v thing_n constitute_v of_o both_o and_o therefore_o to_o withdraw_v or_o deny_v one_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v both_o and_o the_o evasion_n to_o salve_v this_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o profane_a which_o say_v the_o blood_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o take_v one_o both_o be_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o contain_v in_o the_o body_n than_o the_o body_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o beside_o we_o say_v that_o he_o who_o not_o at_o all_o receive_v the_o cup_n can_v at_o all_o receive_v the_o signify_v body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o signify_v again_o how_o can_v this_o assertion_n consist_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o incruent_a sacrifice_n for_o either_o the_o sacramental_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v blood_n in_o it_o or_o it_o have_v not_o if_o it_o have_v then_o be_v it_o a_o bloody_a and_o not_o incruent_a sacrifice_n for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v bloody_a or_o cruent_a because_o only_a blood_n be_v shed_v before_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o not_o because_o even_o at_o that_o time_n it_o contain_v blood_n in_o it_o for_o cruent_a and_o incruent_a be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n borrow_v this_o phrase_n as_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a sacrifice_n if_o it_o have_v not_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o blood_n
28._o 19_o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o plain_o distinguish_v three_o person_n and_o take_v heed_n say_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n therefore_o unto_o your_o 28._o act_n 20._o 28._o self_n and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o we_o have_v two_o person_n distinct_a express_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o act_n of_o make_v overseer_n do_v infer_v a_o agent_n and_o that_o agent_n a_o person_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o express_a character_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n to_o who_o be_v express_o give_v the_o title_n of_o god_n for_o that_o god_n the_o father_n die_v nor_o christ_n as_o god_n though_o christ_n god_n be_v manifest_a now_o of_o god_n the_o father_n no_o christian_n can_v make_v doubt_n after_o so_o many_o manifest_a text_n express_v the_o same_o and_o rom._n 9_o v._n 5._o who_o 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o scholie_n of_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v mere_o cavillous_a and_o force_v contrary_a to_o common_a read_n the_o confession_n likewise_o of_o thomas_n upon_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 9_o joâ—_n 20._o v._n 28._o col._n 2._o 9_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a i._n e._n in_o opposition_n to_o figurative_o or_o improper_o to_o these_o bare_a testimony_n add_v we_o these_o rational_a proof_n from_o the_o attribute_n proper_a to_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n 1._o eternity_n micah_n 5._o 2._o his_o goings-out_a be_v from_o everlasting_a 2._o omnipotence_n 31._o micah_n joh._n 3._o 31._o joh._n 3._o 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o but_o only_o god_n be_v above_o all_o a_o instance_n likewise_o of_o christ_n omnipotency_n be_v give_v we_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a 21._o phil._n 3._o 21._o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 3._o immensity_n another_o property_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 20._o where_o he_o promise_v where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o god_n christ_n church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n diffuse_v 4_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o christ_n imply_v a_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o but_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v herein_o that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o psalm_n thus_o it_o 72._o psal_n 72._o be_v write_v of_o he_o yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n david_n advise_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n 2._o psal_n 2._o that_o be_v worship_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o now_o we_o know_v the_o same_o psalmist_n say_v put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n 3._o psal_n 146._o 3._o nor_o in_o any_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o help_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o this_o be_v require_v by_o christ_n of_o his_o disciple_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o prayer_n likewise_o be_v make_v to_o 7._o joh._n 14._o 1._o act_n 7._o christ_n by_o st._n stephen_n for_o in_o the_o act_v it_o be_v write_v how_o stephen_n be_v stone_v calâ—ing_v upon_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o part_n that_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o though_o more_o obscure_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n for_o that_o it_o be_v there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o word_n themselves_o so_o often_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o subsist_v personal_o and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o act_n or_o grace_n will_v appear_v from_o these_o two_o general_a head_n the_o act_n of_o it_o a_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o it_o and_o first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o use_v the_o good_a spirit_n but_o evil_a spirit_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o a_o person_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o mischief_n to_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a spirit_n must_v be_v a_o person_n the_o author_n of_o 21._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 6._o rom._n 11._o 8._o eph._n 2._o 2._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o 2_o chron._n 18._o 20_o 21._o good_a to_o man_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n and_o of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o possess_v saul_n and_o of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n that_o enter_v into_o and_o move_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o humane_a author_n of_o divers_a who_o have_v be_v infest_a with_o evil_a spirit_n now_o all_o these_o be_v real_a and_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o therefore_o in_o parity_n of_o reason_n so_o shall_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o which_o we_o so_o often_o read_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o such_o person_n and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o reply_v that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o good_a spirit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o understand_v the_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v evil_a angel_n the_o good_a spirit_n shall_v be_v good_a angel_n only_o we_o answer_v not_o deny_v that_o spirit_n may_v be_v so_o use_v in_o scripture_n divers_a time_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v one_o prince_n and_o chief_a among_o they_o call_v lucifer_n so_o the_o good_a spirit_n have_v one_o supreme_a over_o they_o that_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n second_o that_o where_o scripture_n speak_v of_o spirit_n absolute_o there_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v constant_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o st._n hierome_n have_v observe_v again_o we_o read_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o intercede_v for_o we_o be_v 16._o rom_n 8._o 26._o eph._n 4._o 30._o mat._n 3._o 16._o grieve_v and_o descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o christ_n speech_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v in_o st._n john_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n christ_n be_v the_o one_o comforter_n not_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o personal_a presence_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o must_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o here_o promise_v and_o that_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o appear_v from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n above_o and_o special_o out_o of_o st._n matthew_n where_o christ_n say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 28._o mat._n 28._o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v imply_v a_o distinction_n and_o st._n john_n chap._n 1._o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o 33._o joh._n 1._o 33._o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o joh._n 14._o 16._o joh._n 15._o 26._o from_o the_o same_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n appear_v the_o equality_n of_o all_o these_o three_o person_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o immediate_a operation_n the_o spirit_n have_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o of_o it_o isaiah_n thus_o
prophesi_v 61._o isa_n 61._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o that_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n himself_o apply_v to_o himself_o 18._o luk._n 4._o 18._o second_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n infer_v a_o deity_n as_o omniscience_n 1_o cor._n 2._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o search_n without_o success_n or_o full_a knowledge_n it_o follow_v for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n creation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o 4._o job_n 33._o 4._o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n say_v holy_a job_n and_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a act_n demonstrate_v 4._o mat._n 12._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o preach_v of_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n i._n e._n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o outward_a act_n and_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a conviction_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 17_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17_o and_o of_o god_n by_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v call_v god_n himself_o where_o he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n be_v you_o here_o we_o plain_o see_v how_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v confirm_v what_o st._n john_n very_o plain_o and_o positive_o 7._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o assert_v of_o this_o mystery_n that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v according_a to_o our_o purpose_n compendious_o as_o well_o of_o the_o unity_n as_o trinity_n of_o these_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n only_o add_v without_o any_o long_a or_o curious_a enquiry_n the_o several_a notion_n and_o idiom_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o our_o faith_n the_o property_n of_o the_o first_o person_n be_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o other_o to_o who_o therefore_o some_o ascribe_v a_o dignity_n of_o order_n above_o the_o other_o two_o though_o not_o of_o time_n or_o duration_n be_v all_o coeternal_a and_o the_o one_o not_o to_o be_v conceive_v anterior_a to_o the_o other_o nor_o of_o nature_n as_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unequal_o communicate_v to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v coequal_a in_o be_v and_o in_o power_n or_o act_v external_o another_o property_n of_o the_o first_o person_n be_v to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n and_o together_o with_o the_o son_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o three_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o which_o no_o proper_a name_n have_v be_v yet_o find_v out_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o express_v the_o same_o apt_o in_o one_o word_n i_o much_o question_n it_o be_v common_o call_v procession_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o general_a on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o other_o two_o person_n production_n which_o yet_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o exclude_v of_o such_o a_o production_n as_o answer_v generation_n and_o much_o more_o of_o creation_n beside_o which_o natural_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v no_o other_o but_o christian_n faith_n oblige_v we_o to_o contain_v ourselves_o modest_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o proceed_v some_o have_v indeed_o presume_v to_o distinguish_v the_o production_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n from_o the_o production_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n intellectual_o as_o a_o word_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o act_v of_o the_o joint_n will_v of_o father_n and_o son_n by_o way_n of_o love_n of_o which_o explication_n i_o shall_v suspend_v all_o sentence_n leave_v other_o to_o judge_v chap._n v._n of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o preservation_n or_o providence_n what_o be_v creation_n that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o inferior_a creature_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n their_o nature_n and_o office_n towards_o man_n especial_o that_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o divinity_n not_o only_o as_o principal_a but_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n therein_o treat_v relate_v to_o he_o be_v before_o show_v now_o therefore_o we_o proceed_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o which_o the_o two_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v more_o visible_o and_o eminent_o extend_v or_o stretch_v out_o the_o first_o in_o the_o creation_n itself_o the_o other_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v and_o first_o of_o creation_n we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o act_n must_v find_v out_o the_o proper_a term_n or_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o receive_a definition_n thereof_o creation_n be_v the_o production_n of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o more_o plain_o a_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o in_o which_o we_o be_v not_o so_o gross_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n act_n as_o if_o he_o make_v the_o world_n so_o of_o nothing_o as_o a_o man_n make_v a_o statue_n of_o something_o but_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o nothing_o be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o pre-existent_a matter_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v which_o have_v not_o its_o first_o be_v from_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o god_n that_o must_v have_v be_v god_n also_o or_o there_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v any_o god_n at_o all_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n where_o be_v no_o first_o and_o second_o and_o where_o matter_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v eternal_a there_o no_o priority_n of_o time_n can_v be_v admit_v so_o that_o either_o such_o thing_n must_v have_v be_v god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o relation_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o no_o god_n at_o all_o because_o that_o be_v not_o god_n to_o which_o a_o equal_a in_o any_o respect_n distinct_a in_o nature_n from_o he_o may_v be_v find_v for_o god_n nature_n be_v to_o be_v above_o all_o neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v possible_o allege_v whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o if_o simple_a matter_n as_o some_o call_v it_o may_v have_v subsist_v before_o it_o be_v make_v simple_o by_o god_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o other_o compound_a body_n in_o nature_n may_v not_o have_v pre-existed_n and_o prevent_v god_n workmanship_n or_o why_o a_o imperfect_a be_v shall_v have_v the_o dignity_n deny_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o the_o supreme_a agent_n dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o produce_v by_o another_o must_v necessary_o incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n dâ—_n incarnate_a spring_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o itself_o and_o why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n or_o horse_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o infamous_a matter_n furthermore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o productive_a power_n in_o god_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a so_o therefore_o must_v his_o power_n be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v infinite_a if_o such_o a_o infinite_a effect_n be_v not_o producible_a by_o he_o last_o this_o denial_n of_o god_n power_n to_o produce_v even_o the_o first_o imaginable_a matter_n will_v also_o destroy_v his_o power_n in_o create_v any_o thing_n not_o consist_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o production_n of_o spirit_n utter_o be_v
possible_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v find_v why_o a_o thing_n shall_v so_o infallible_o be_v to_o he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v resolve_v &_o decree_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o whence_o may_v be_v reconcile_v the_o frequent_a say_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o some_o modern_a divine_n who_o have_v say_v that_o god_n fore-sees_a a_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v because_o god_n see_v it_o for_o the_o see_n of_o a_o thing_n absolute_o and_o the_o see_v it_o to_o be_v be_v vast_o distinct_a notion_n and_o most_o true_a be_v that_o observation_n to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o remember_v among_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o its_o object_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o its_o object_n for_o in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n for_o i_o use_v the_o word_n understanding_n now_o and_o not_o for_o the_o act_n as_o even_o now_o of_o the_o creature_n understanding_n be_v cause_v from_o and_o by_o the_o object_n to_o the_o faculty_n represent_v and_o the_o object_n make_v the_o knowledge_n and_o not_o the_o knowledge_n the_o object_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n operative_a and_o make_v its_o object_n a_o second_o capital_a doubt_n will_v be_v how_o such_o a_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a causation_n in_o the_o creator_n upon_o the_o very_a understanding_n and_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n rational_a can_v consist_v with_o the_o native_a prerogative_n of_o liberty_n of_o will_n give_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n to_o it_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o volume_n with_o no_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o how_o little_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o this_o compendium_n every_o equal_a judge_n will_v easy_o see_v i_o shall_v forbear_v citation_n of_o other_o man_n opinion_n and_o autority_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o endeavour_n first_o by_o a_o description_n of_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o next_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v common_o look_v on_o as_o the_o cutthroat_n of_o liberty_n to_o contribute_v something_o to_o the_o ease_v this_o difficulty_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o freewill_n as_o in_o mankind_n in_o general_n from_o that_o which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o individual_a man_n for_o when_o the_o note_a place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v at_o because_o it_o be_v only_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la tell_v we_o god_n make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o 14._o eccles_n 15._o 14._o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n what_o do_v it_o more_o say_v then_o that_o god_n deal_v not_o so_o strait_o with_o mankind_n as_o with_o other_o kind_n of_o creature_n inferior_a to_o he_o he_o leave_v it_o undetermined_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o humane_a nature_n have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n reasâ—n_n and_o counsel_n put_v into_o it_o of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n of_o choose_v and_o refuse_v as_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v claim_v and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a natural_a restraint_n upon_o man_n will_n as_o upon_o beast_n will_v consider_v still_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n whereof_o man_n may_v glory_v above_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o lose_v to_o man_n though_o in_o particular_a there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n to_o one_o second_o liberty_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o thing_n necessary_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o act_n of_o will._n if_o any_o such_o determination_n be_v make_v of_o man_n action_n in_o the_o individual_a that_o reason_n be_v lock_v up_o and_o can_v not_o stir_v or_o move_v in_o man_n or_o when_o reason_n out_o of_o its_o native_a power_n remain_v do_v argue_v and_o debate_v thing_n various_o there_o be_v no_o power_n leave_v in_o the_o will_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o it_o but_o be_v drive_v like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o cart_n by_o the_o fierce_a voice_n and_o whip_v of_o the_o stander-by_n than_o indeed_o all_o pretence_n to_o true_a liberty_n must_v needs_o perish_v because_o here_o be_v a_o co-action_n of_o the_o agent_n move_v he_o to_o one_o thing_n co-action_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o strict_a defender_n of_o grace_n be_v against_o liberty_n and_o they_o show_v by_o most_o numerous_a autority_n and_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a enemy_n to_o freedom_n for_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o this_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o his_o power_n which_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v do_v 31._o aug._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap_n 31._o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v not_o do_v and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr victore_fw-la do_v yet_o more_o express_o define_v liberty_n to_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o the_o rational_a will_n whereby_o through_o the_o co-operation_n of_o grace_n it_o choose_v good_a and_o it_o desert_v it_o evil._n by_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o inconsistencie_n with_o the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n though_o infallible_o move_v to_o one_o and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o will_n as_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o second_o thing_n here_o principal_o to_o be_v distinguish_v viz_o necessity_n which_o i_o make_v either_o in_o coordinate_a or_o subordinate_a cause_n and_o direct_o deny_v that_o necessity_n in_o cause_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o do_v quite_o destroy_v liberty_n or_o freewill_n especial_o if_o we_o subdivide_v necessity_n of_o thing_n in_o subordination_n into_o subordination_n to_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o of_o second_o cause_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o cause_n coordinate_a as_o man_n and_o beast_n or_o man_n and_o man_n act_v upon_o distinct_a principle_n and_o end_n necessitation_n from_o the_o one_o quite_o ruin_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v unnatural_a and_o violent_a be_v pure_o a_o external_a cause_n give_v no_o power_n to_o the_o will_v to_o move_v but_o exciting_a and_o impel_a it_o against_o the_o judgement_n and_o more_o rational_a conclusion_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o accept_v the_o term_n give_v but_o necessity_n proceed_v from_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n god_n himself_o to_o who_o all_o inferior_a cause_n be_v subordinate_a do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o native_a freedom_n of_o man._n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v not_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o natural_a agent_n but_o real_o intrinsical_v to_o it_o and_o essential_a and_o therefore_o the_o division_n of_o cause_n by_o logician_n into_o internal_a as_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o external_n efficient_a and_o end_n hold_v good_a only_o in_o secondary_a efficient_n and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o and_o universal_a agent_n for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o absolute_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n be_v quite_o distinct_a from_o create_a be_v and_o extrinsical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o cause_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v make_v it_o undeniable_a because_o as_o be_v agree_v by_o christian_a philosopher_n the_o act_n of_o creation_n in_o god_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o creature_n so_o produce_v and_o the_o act_n of_o conservation_n be_v a_o perpetuation_n of_o that_o act_n creative_a in_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o act_n of_o god_n concourse_n move_v the_o creature_n and_o so_o determine_v it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o conservative_n act_n in_o god_n and_o so_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o what_o the_o creature_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o influence_n it_o may_v no_o less_o be_v say_v to_o do_v of_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o coalition_n of_o both_o act_n create_v and_o increated_a in_o one_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o by_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o this_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n declare_v to_o we_o where_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o live_n move_a and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n all_o alike_o depend_v on_o he_o 28._o act_n 17._o 28._o and_o be_v equal_o intrinsical_v to_o all_o and_o therefore_o god_n action_n terminate_v in_o man_n become_v he_o as_o much_o as_o those_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o be_v and_o notwithstanding_o to_o this_o act_n of_o god_n primary_o may_v be_v ascribe_v the_o turn_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o will_n yet_o may_v man_n also_o be_v say_v herein_o to_o determine_v himself_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o both_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o second_o be_v
discriminate_a note_n make_v between_o the_o incorrigible_a reprobate_n destine_v to_o destruction_n and_o the_o corrigible_a offender_n ordain_v to_o life_n than_o indeed_o much_o more_o colour_n will_v appear_v to_o justify_v the_o refusal_n of_o dispense_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o and_o the_o denial_n in_o the_o reprobate_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o offer_n but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v this_o to_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o do_v not_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n ezekiel_n with_o 7._o ezek._n 3._o 4._o 7._o express_a commission_n to_o warn_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n though_o he_o express_o assure_v he_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o if_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v certain_o determine_v to_o one_o sex_n long_o before_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o yet_o this_o certainty_n be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n though_o but_o for_o such_o a_o small_a time_n be_v think_v by_o parent_n a_o matter_n of_o prayer_n many_o time_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o son_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o take_v the_o just_a occasion_n of_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o act_n of_o religion_n though_o possible_o the_o event_n with_o god_n be_v determine_v the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o chapter_n come_v to_o this_o that_o god_n by_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n and_o by_o his_o inscrutable_a counsel_n do_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o forlorn_a mass_n of_o fall_a man_n elect_v who_o he_o please_v to_o effectual_a grace_n and_o from_o thence_o bring_v they_o to_o infallible_a glory_n but_o never_o without_o their_o own_o act_n of_o embrace_v his_o offer_n and_o persevere_v faithful_o in_o his_o service_n so_o that_o though_o he_o pure_o choose_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n without_o consideration_n of_o their_o worth_n or_o fruitfulness_n yet_o he_o never_o ordain_v any_o or_o elect_v they_o to_o glory_n but_o upon_o a_o intuition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o pass_v by_o other_o leave_v they_o in_o great_a part_n as_o he_o find_v they_o from_o whence_o spring_n work_v of_o wickedness_n free_o invent_v and_o act_v and_o tend_v infallible_o unto_o damnation_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n influence_n the_o wicked_a as_o he_o do_v the_o righteous_a that_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o his_o own_o will_n take_v occasion_n just_o from_o that_o common_a deformity_n wherein_o he_o find_v they_o but_o never_o simple_o destinate_v any_o man_n to_o damnation_n but_o upon_o behold_v the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n thus_o ordain_v the_o end_n damnation_n shall_v not_o also_o appoint_v the_o mean_n sin_n without_o which_o he_o condemn_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n here_o only_o i_o add_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o measure_v opinion_n by_o famous_a patron_n to_o which_o they_o be_v addict_v that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o comply_v with_o or_o spiteful_o to_o oppose_v calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o neither_o to_o cross_v arminius_n but_o this_o i_o must_v say_v that_o though_o i_o look_v upon_o arminius_n as_o a_o much_o more_o modest_a man_n and_o more_o judicious_a disputant_n than_o calvin_n in_o these_o deep_a point_n yet_o in_o their_o follower_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v a_o great_a disparity_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n for_o very_o many_o of_o calvin_n follower_n have_v mitigate_v and_o fair_o interpret_v his_o too_o harsh_a and_o scandalous_a expression_n and_o opinion_n and_o i_o think_v none_o have_v go_v beyond_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o arminius_n with_o much_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n deliver_v erroneous_o his_o abettor_n and_o follower_n have_v pursue_v and_o improve_v many_o of_o they_o to_o such_o a_o intolerable_a height_n that_o they_o fall_v often_o into_o direct_a pelagianism_n and_o from_o thence_o which_o be_v much_o worse_o into_o socinianisin_n as_o experience_n plain_o show_v and_o to_o that_o dutch_a physician_n empiric_n in_o this_o part_n of_o divinity_n who_o beverovicius_n beverovicius_n protest_v against_o all_o ministration_n of_o physic_n to_o sick_a person_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o mutability_n in_o the_o term_n of_o his_o patient_n life_n for_o i_o must_v open_o profess_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o pre-determination_n to_o temporal_a life_n and_o death_n as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o they_o be_v equal_o fix_v and_o movable_a both_o of_o they_o it_o suffice_v to_o answer_v then_o he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o no_o absurdity_n follow_v but_o because_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o grave_a divine_a of_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v some_o weight_n to_o the_o argument_n by_o citiug_v he_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o answer_v further_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o precise_o and_o simple_o decree_v â—ut_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a the_o mean_n shall_v be_v determine_v as_o the_o end_n god_n have_v determine_v no_o effect_n but_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o proper_a cause_n thereto_o conduce_v and_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v recover_v his_o health_n as_o that_o he_o shaâ—l_v do_v it_o without_o such_o proper_a mean_n the_o mean_n come_v under_o the_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o take_v away_o all_o liberty_n from_o man_n as_o well_o in_o the_o way_n as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o probable_o beverovicius_n if_o he_o have_v think_v on_o this_o though_o he_o have_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o term_n of_o man_n life_n be_v movable_a but_o the_o means-thereto_a unmoveable_a will_v never_o have_v read_v book_n about_o physic_n nor_o stir_v off_o his_o seat_n to_o any_o patient_a because_o whatever_o he_o do_v or_o not_o do_v the_o mean_n shall_v have_v be_v apply_v and_o succeed_v to_o the_o sick_a party_n but_o because_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v go_v out_o of_o our_o island_n on_o foot_n shall_v we_o not_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n at_o all_o because_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o we_o will_v shall_v we_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o because_o our_o liberty_n do_v not_o reach_v beyond_o god_n manor_n and_o privilege_v the_o second_o cause_n from_o the_o authority_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o first_o shall_v we_o be_v sulle_a in_o and_o dogged_a and_o refuse_v that_o which_o we_o certain_o whatever_o plausible_a suggestion_n may_v of_o late_o have_v be_v instill_v into_o the_o common_a people_n mind_n of_o a_o free_a subjection_n it_o can_v never_o be_v right_o and_o honest_o understand_v of_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o justice_n and_o so_o whatever_o liberty_n of_o will_n may_v be_v claim_v to_o man_n in_o his_o action_n must_v be_v interpret_v rather_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o fellow_n creature_n and_o subject_n and_o outward_a cause_n which_o can_v impose_v upon_o his_o will_n but_o the_o first_o cause_n may_v in_o that_o cannatural_a way_n we_o before_o mention_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n shall_v have_v occasion_n offer_v far_o to_o explain_v chap._n xiii_o the_o occasion_n of_o treat_v of_o sin_n here_o what_o sin_n be_v what_o evil._n monstrousness_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o evil_a in_o moral_a thing_n illustrate_v each_o other_o sin_n no_o positive_a or_o real_a thing_n god_n the_o direct_a cause_n of_o evil._n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrants'_v literal_o and_o primary_o take_v the_o near_a respect_n that_o sin_n have_v to_o what_o be_v pass_v and_o the_o aspect_n it_o have_v to_o what_o be_v before_o we_o concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n from_o his_o native_a righteousness_n oblige_v we_o here_o to_o inquire_v far_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o slight_o pass_v over_o that_o doubt_n of_o some_o philosopher_n and_o ancient_a heretic_n how_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v supreme_o and_o infinite_o good_a and_o no_o more_o but_o one_o evil_n shall_v find_v any_o be_v among_o the_o beautiful_a work_n of_o god_n its_o nature_n be_v so_o foul_a monstrous_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v touch_v above_o and_o in_o truth_n do_v add_v rather_o a_o great_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n to_o god_n work_v than_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o because_o as_o the_o glory_n so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o manifest_v thereby_o in_o that_o he_o curb_v and_o check_v its_o excess_n and_o exorbitancy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o force_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n to_o
they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a man_n other_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v man_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o faith_n true_o christian_n profess_v both_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man._n we_o shall_v remit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o natural_a generation_n supernatural_a to_o we_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o word_n now_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o such_o heretic_n who_o deny_v it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v be_v that_o there_o be_v time_n of_o union_n of_o that_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n with_o man_n and_o that_o this_o union_n be_v such_o that_o it_o constitute_v not_o two_o person_n but_o one_o as_o st._n paul_n plain_o write_v to_o timothy_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o jesus_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o doctrine_n so_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n as_o to_o divide_v the_o nature_n into_o two_o person_n as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o mediator_n two_o saviour_n two_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a no_o less_o than_o that_o do_v which_o deny_v these_o two_o nature_n to_o concur_v in_o one_o person_n the_o eternal_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n assume_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n humane_a nature_n inconfuse_o into_o the_o divine_a to_o the_o prove_v this_o we_o take_v that_o as_o a_o sure_a ground_n and_o founadtion_n which_o st._n john_n have_v lay_v to_o build_v his_o gospel_n on_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a divine_a nature_n in_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o this_o divine_a nature_n be_v diversify_v by_o three_o distinct_a person_n that_o one_o of_o these_o person_n be_v call_v the_o word_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n ridiculous_a be_v the_o violence_n offer_v to_o these_o word_n by_o heretic_n who_o first_o take_v here_o begin_v not_o for_o that_o high_a an_o high_o than_o the_o creature_n comprehension_n can_v mount_v to_o of_o all_o duration_n which_o none_o be_v afore_o and_o none_o come_v proper_o after_o but_o for_o a_o term_n of_o time_n proper_o fix_v and_o for_o want_v of_o more_o remarkable_a do_v pitch_n upon_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o beginning_n answerable_a forsooth_o unto_o that_o speech_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o 1._o gen._n 1._o 1._o earth_n but_o the_o agreement_n be_v too_o little_a to_o make_v such_o interpretation_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o only_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o give_v beginning_n to_o time_n itself_o measure_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o begin_v so_o soon_o by_o almost_o thirty_o year_n as_o christ_n begin_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v christ_n begin_v when_o he_o begin_v therefore_o the_o word_n here_o can_v neither_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n preach_v but_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o word_n superior_a and_o anteriour_a to_o both_o as_o do_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o phrase_n use_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v say_v either_o to_o have_v be_v with_o god_n or_o to_o have_v be_v god_n nor_o can_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n not_o extant_a till_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o have_v be_v god_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o reckon_v to_o have_v begin_v at_o christ_n birth_n nor_o many_o year_n after_o for_o thus_o say_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o cornelius_n that_o word_n you_o know_v which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o 37._o act_n 10._o 37._o judea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v the_o word_n therefore_o according_a to_o this_o account_n be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o after_o john_n baptism_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v add_v the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n precise_o take_v be_v not_o god_n therefore_o another_o word_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o word_n eternal_a and_o personal_n and_o if_o this_o be_v doubt_v of_o i_o thus_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n and_o the_o light_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n disavow_v that_o light_n 10._o john_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o light_n so_o be_v it_o by_o word_n and_o how_o can_v we_o possible_o make_v sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o st._n john_n if_o christ_n praeexisted_n not_o before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o now_o glorify_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o 5._o john_n 18._o 5._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n such_o decree_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o one_o future_a but_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o it_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v as_o here_o and_o how_o can_v christ_n say_v true_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o when_o he_o be_v not_o fifty_o year_n old_a according_a 58._o john_n 8._o 57_o 58._o to_o the_o jew_n account_n and_o that_o he_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o his_o come_n from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o see_v the_o father_n otherwise_o than_o any_o before_o he_o or_o of_o his_o time_n prove_v a_o preexistence_n and_o presence_n singular_a with_o god_n not_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o 62._o john_n 6._o 46_o 62._o father_n and_o to_o this_o add_v what_o follow_v what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o do_v not_o this_o plain_o imply_v that_o as_o christ_n do_v real_o ascend_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o he_o be_v there_o before_o some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o no_o way_n can_v be_v think_v of_o but_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 10._o all_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o captious_a as_o to_o except_v against_o this_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v because_o it_o fill_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n what_o they_o say_v but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n frequent_a in_o scripture_n which_o then_o affirm_v god_n to_o descend_v when_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n he_o appear_v 21._o gen._n 18._o 21._o and_o reveal_v himself_o more_o sensible_o as_o christ_n do_v take_v humane_a nature_n on_o he_o and_o this_o preaexistent_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o humane_a be_v prove_v that_o these_o be_v so_o unite_v together_o must_v be_v also_o show_v and_o to_o this_o the_o single_a express_a testimony_n of_o st._n john_n may_v suffice_v a_o equal_a mind_n the_o word_n 14._o john_n 1._o 14._o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n
of_o the_o world_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o this_o effect_n chap._n xvii_o how_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n calvin_n opinion_n and_o other_o state_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o extent_n thereof_o of_o the_o designation_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n death_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n how_o christ_n death_n become_v effectual_a to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v christ_n of_o the_o efficacy_n as_o well_o as_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man._n several_a gradation_n observe_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v and_o the_o effect_n and_o extent_n for_o who_o he_o so_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v because_o no_o small_a stir_n and_o contention_n have_v be_v touch_v both_o but_o brief_o for_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v such_o great_a cause_n as_o be_v apprehend_v for_o such_o difference_n for_o first_o sure_o christ_n mediation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o person_n and_o not_o of_o his_o nature_n either_o of_o they_o separately_z consider_v so_o that_o there_o seem_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o this_o as_o for_o all_o other_o act_n and_o attribute_n give_v to_o he_o some_o whereof_z be_v natural_o proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o some_o to_o the_o humane_a and_o yet_o both_o these_o predicable_a of_o christ_n personal_o consider_v by_o that_o receive_a rule_n among_o divine_n which_o maintain_v a_o communication_n of_o idiom_n or_o the_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n to_o the_o entire_a person_n and_o so_o denominative_o to_o the_o other_o in_o which_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v to_o suffer_v to_o hunger_n to_o thirst_n to_o be_v weary_a and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v yet_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n so_o that_o all_o act_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n formal_a and_o real_a or_o virtual_a and_o interpretative_a as_o they_o speak_v some_o act_n be_v so_o formal_o divine_a in_o he_o that_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o virtual_o and_o some_o act_n be_v so_o formal_o and_o proper_o humane_a that_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n or_o interpretation_n and_o not_o immediate_o or_o proper_o so_o that_o the_o word_n incarnate_a christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o all_o the_o act_n in_o particular_a tend_v tend_v to_o christ_n mediation_n as_o his_o preach_n and_o travel_v and_o passion_n do_v not_o proceed_v equal_o or_o alike_o from_o both_o nature_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o action_n or_o passion_n of_o christ_n mediate_a for_o mankind_n the_o act_n itself_o and_o the_o value_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o action_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n that_o the_o act_n conduce_v hereunto_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v true_a according_a to_o stancarus_n his_o opinion_n mathesium_n see_v melancthon_n epist_n ad_fw-la mathesium_n though_o call_v heretic_n for_o the_o same_o and_o oppose_v by_o calvine_n and_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o calvine_n and_o his_o company_n must_v needs_o err_v be_v prove_v because_o they_o reject_v lombard_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o who_o be_v the_o romanist_n lombard_n opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a but_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n for_o they_o distinguish_v principium_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la that_o principle_n or_o cause_n of_o mediation_n from_o that_o whereby_o he_o mediate_v the_o first_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o second_o they_o make_v the_o humane_a nature_n alone_o and_o that_o calvine_n and_o the_o rest_n mean_v any_o more_o it_o be_v pass_v the_o power_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o make_v good_a however_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a they_o strain_v all_o they_o can_v and_o more_o than_o honest_o they_o can_v to_o make_v their_o opinion_n foul_a and_o odious_a for_o in_o substance_n they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o lombard_n though_o not_o altogether_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o deformer_n suspect_v he_o as_o just_o for_o restrain_v christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o value_n thereof_o to_o his_o humanity_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v they_o for_o comprehend_v the_o divinity_n in_o it_o and_o right_o do_v they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o lombard_n himself_o who_o they_o dislike_v because_o he_o restrain_v to_o their_o apprehension_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o mediation_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o though_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o formal_o act_v or_o suffer_v to_o that_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o mediate_v and_o merit_v for_o man_n as_o st._n austin_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o mediator_n between_o 2._o mediator_n autem_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la oportebat_fw-la ut_fw-la haberet_fw-la &_o aug._n confess_v 10._o c._n 42._o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la mediator_n est_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la maxim_n quip_n immortate_fw-la id._n civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 15._o 1_o tim_n 2._o god_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o somewhat_o like_a unto_o man_n lest_o be_v like_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v too_o far_o from_o man_n or_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v too_o far_o from_o god_n and_o yet_o indeed_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v determine_v the_o mediation_n more_o proper_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o word_n thus_o speak_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o a_o mediator_n because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o especial_o because_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o the_o most_o bless_a word_n be_v far_o from_o miserable_a mortal_n but_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n show_v thereby_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o mediator_n to_o that_o not_o only_o bless_v but_o beatifical_a good_a by_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n sound_v this_o opinion_n yet_o not_o simple_o see_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n by_o a_o distinction_n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o if_o one_o will_v be_v contentious_a but_o if_o charity_n nay_o if_o justice_n be_v do_v to_o each_o side_n the_o ground_n of_o contention_n may_v fair_o be_v remove_v in_o this_o but_o with_o much_o more_o difficulty_n do_v we_o meet_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n viz._n whether_o it_o concern_v all_o mankind_n in_o general_n or_o whether_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n or_o last_o whether_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o special_o so_o design_v and_o intend_v for_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v infallible_o save_v that_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o be_v determine_v to_o hardness_n and_o impenitency_n and_o persistance_n in_o unbelief_n concern_v the_o last_o and_o harsh_a part_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o have_v heretofore_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v do_v ascribe_v 17._o exod._n 4_o 21._o &_o 14._o 17._o rom._n 9_o 18._o isa_n 6._o 10._o deut._n 2._o 30._o isa_n 63._o 17._o unto_o god_n in_o positive_a term_n harden_v of_o some_o yet_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o from_o certain_a person_n he_o so_o withdraw_v his_o mollify_a and_o mature_v grace_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n that_o a_o effect_n of_o obduration_n do_v thereupon_o in_o such_o manner_n follow_v as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o direct_a author_n of_o it_o for_o all_o egregious_a thing_n be_v according_a
his_o son_n for_o marry_v without_o his_o like_n and_o approbation_n fall_v into_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o heretic_n against_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n both_o make_v who_o simple_o condemn_v marriage_n in_o itself_o as_o unclean_a and_o evil_a no_o more_o sure_o do_v that_o church_n which_o prohibit_v it_o conditional_o to_o her_o child_n we_o hear_v of_o many_o husband_n die_v who_o leave_n their_o wife_n such_o a_o additional_a estate_n as_o they_o can_v not_o by_o any_o law_n challenge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v unmarried_a or_o upon_o condition_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o widowhood_n and_o so_o may_v a_o father_n gratify_v and_o oblige_v his_o child_n if_o he_o please_v without_o incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o hold_v marriage_n unlawful_a whatever_o other_o censure_n may_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o when_o the_o church_n say_v she_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o minister_v in_o her_o family_n more_o immediate_o before_o god_n what_o do_v she_o say_v more_o than_o that_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o will_v not_o have_v a_o marry_a servant_n in_o his_o house_n about_o he_o but_o like_v it_o very_o well_o to_o use_v his_o service_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o do_v this_o deserve_v such_o noise_n and_o outcry_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o undoubted_o it_o be_v as_o free_v for_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o person_n fit_a and_o unfit_a for_o her_o use_n as_o for_o any_o lord_n or_o master_n whatever_o and_o to_o make_v a_o law_n not_o absolute_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o that_o none_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v beimply_v in_o such_o office_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o civil_a policy_n shall_v direct_o deny_v this_o but_o ecclesiastical_a prudence_n may_v not_o be_v there_o not_o many_o other_o society_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a which_o without_o reproach_n do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n man_n have_v a_o freedom_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o more_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o but_o to_o do_v it_o without_o observe_v any_o condition_n from_o superior_a neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n have_v leave_v free_a can_v there_o be_v therefore_o any_o more_o moderate_a or_o equal_a course_n than_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o one_o singleness_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v commend_v above_o the_o other_o and_o peradventure_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v but_o the_o other_o accept_v too_o yet_o neither_o extreme_a will_v be_v content_a with_o this_o but_o one_o will_v have_v a_o law_n to_o abstract_n and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o their_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n have_v it_o enjoin_v though_o they_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o contain_v what_o if_o their_o premise_n be_v good_a it_o must_v for_o if_o every_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o every_o priest_n be_v a_o bishop_n sure_o every_o priest_n must_v marry_v and_o if_o innocence_n and_o purity_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o maintain_v sure_o the_o scripture_n require_v these_o require_v that_o too_o but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o conveniency_n and_o incommodity_n of_o the_o state_n virginal_a and_o vidual_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o clergy_n for_o now_o wave_v the_o supposition_n of_o any_o divine_a injunction_n several_a divine_a and_o political_a reason_n have_v be_v invent_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v against_o priest_n some_o of_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a some_o profane_a and_o some_o heretical_a we_o shall_v mention_v only_o such_o as_o have_v somewhat_o of_o sobriety_n the_o first_o whereof_o may_v be_v that_o it_o become_v such_o as_o attend_v on_o so_o sacred_a a_o thing_n as_o god_n altar_n to_o be_v pure_a of_o body_n and_o mind_n too_o and_o therefore_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o fleshly_a act_n we_o know_v how_o that_o flesh_n in_o god_n word_n go_v under_o suspicion_n general_o of_o somewhat_o impure_a and_o contrary_a to_o spiritualness_n and_o true_a purity_n and_o so_o indeed_o all_o fleshliness_n must_v be_v avoid_v but_o in_o itself_o it_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o though_o much_o inferior_a to_o spiritual_a act_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n covetousness_n ambition_n pride_n and_o such_o like_a be_v fleshly_a lust_n no_o less_o than_o venery_n in_o the_o second_o conjugal_a act_n and_o state_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o more_o fleshly_a than_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o whereas_o we_o find_v many_o to_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o colourable_a a_o piece_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o declare_v even_o against_o the_o natural_a pollution_n as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v as_o prejudicial_a in_o themselves_o to_o spiritual_a perfection_n whether_o the_o will_n concur_v thereunto_o or_o not_o and_o though_o proper_a circumstance_n be_v due_o observe_v i_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o munichaean_n error_n whole_o or_o at_o least_o judaical_a and_o zonaras_n have_v in_o a_o learned_a and_o sober_a tractate_n on_o purpose_n declare_v 19_o zonara_n apud_fw-la leunclavium_n jur._n graeco_n lat._n tom._n 1._o p._n 351._o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 6._o serm._n 19_o the_o contrary_a show_v it_o no_o more_o a_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o a_o foul_a nose_n may_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o learned_a as_o also_o to_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n chrysostome_n have_v of_o virginity_n where_o he_o satisfy_v both_o the_o superstitious_a and_o brutish_a christian_a he_o who_o though_o he_o declare_v against_o ancient_a heresy_n concern_v lawful_a marriage_n yet_o advance_v such_o argument_n to_o commend_v and_o prefer_v virginity_n which_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v for_o use_v this_o man_n in_o that_o he_o at_o large_a dispute_v against_o martion_n valentinus_n and_o mane_n by_o name_n for_o their_o excessive_a magnify_v virginity_n to_o the_o absolute_a condemnation_n of_o marriage_n and_o yet_o withal_o abound_v in_o the_o praise_n and_o prelation_n of_o virginity_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v marriage_n lawful_a and_o of_o god_n before_o any_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o virginity_n he_o show_v first_o that_o no_o such_o heretic_n as_o condemn_v marriage_n absolute_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o their_o pretend_a purity_n he_o prove_v next_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v rather_o for_o it_o while_o the_o catholic_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n become_v bright_a lamp_n in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o abide_v with_o the_o bride_n he_o show_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a greek_n who_o so_o judge_n of_o virginity_n and_o marriage_n the_o gentile_n say_v he_o shall_v sure_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o advantage_n that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o marriage_n riches_n and_o other_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o a_o time_n but_o heretic_n shall_v be_v punish_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o here_o they_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o voluntary_a abstinence_n there_o by_o involuntary_a plague_n the_o gentile_n shall_v neither_o be_v the_o better_a nor_o worse_o for_o their_o fast_n and_o chastity_n but_o heretic_n shall_v suffer_v extreme_a punishment_n for_o the_o thing_n they_o expect_v ten_o thousand_o thanks_o for_o fast_v and_o virginity_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o only_o according_a to_o ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n ib._n the_o choice_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o they_o may_v be_v either_o nay_o say_v he_o afterward_o the_o sobriety_n of_o heretic_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o riotousness_n of_o any_o heathen_n for_o this_o only_o oppose_v man_n but_o that_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o afterward_o heretic_n profess_v chastity_n not_o only_o pollute_v their_o soul_n but_o body_n also_o and_o again_o he_o that_o condemn_v marriage_n injure_v virginity_n also_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n now_o if_o after_o all_o this_o he_o abound_v in_o the_o extol_n of_o virginity_n above_o marriage_n make_v it_o a_o angelical_a life_n at_o which_o puritan_n be_v wont_a to_o mock_v and_o scoff_n which_o have_v stand_v they_o in_o more_o stead_n than_o scripture_n itself_o to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o opinion_n with_o what_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n can_v the_o leveller_n of_o all_o order_n and_o state_n of_o christianity_n object_n against_o virginal_n or_o vidual_a chastity_n either_o as_o not_o possible_a or_o not_o lawful_a or_o not_o more_o commendable_a than_o a_o wed_a state_n and_o with_o what_o hazard_n of_o incur_v the_o censure_n upon_o ancient_a heretic_n do_v modern_a patron_n of_o chastity_n raise_v their_o build_n upon_o their_o rot_a foundation_n as_o too_o many_o who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o do_v notwithstanding_o sure_o this_o may_v
certain_a house_n may_v become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n no_o less_o than_o house_n and_o land_n may_v be_v the_o right_n of_o man_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n which_o be_v general_o three_o donation_n purchase_n occupation_n donation_n be_v the_o transfer_v of_o the_o right_n of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o under_o which_o we_o reduce_v inheritance_n which_o though_o now_o custom_n of_o law_n have_v make_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o next_o heir_n without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o predecessor_n yet_o original_o it_o be_v constant_o by_o gift_n and_o the_o law_n suppose_v now_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o decease_a where_o no_o formal_a donation_n be_v mention_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v nor_o any_o other_o purchase_n be_v the_o transfer_v of_o the_o right_n or_o dominion_n one_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o another_o upon_o civil_a contract_n and_o consideration_n whereas_o the_o other_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v natural_a occupation_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o thing_n free_a from_o any_o proprietary_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o own_o proper_a use_n all_o these_o way_n both_o house_n and_o land_n may_v be_v transfer_v unto_o god_n upon_o this_o far_a supposition_n that_o to_o the_o acquire_v of_o a_o right_n of_o dominion_n the_o act_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v transfer_v be_v not_o immediate_o necessary_a but_o another_o in_o his_o name_n and_o right_n may_v assume_v it_o so_o that_o if_o any_o enter_v into_o uninhabited_a and_o unpossessed_a country_n to_o which_o no_o man_n lay_v a_o claim_n shall_v take_v up_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o ground_n in_o god_n name_n and_o declare_v it_o devote_v to_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o as_o undoubted_o become_v the_o possession_n of_o god_n as_o it_o will_v have_v belong_v to_o himself_o have_v he_o retain_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o occupant_n as_o they_o call_v it_o again_o when_o out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o such_o sacred_a estate_n common_o call_v church-land_n or_o mean_n there_o be_v purchase_v make_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o most_o know_v be_v that_o of_o free_a donation_n either_o of_o one_o or_o more_o to_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o we_o call_v dedication_n which_o dedication_n be_v a_o outward_a act_n or_o ceremony_n signify_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o right_a former_o posit_v in_o other_o and_o translation_n thereof_o to_o god_n service_n which_o because_o god_n converse_v not_o with_o we_o civil_o as_o we_o do_v one_o with_o another_o it_o can_v be_v put_v immediate_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v up_o in_o god_n name_n for_o his_o use_n by_o his_o more_o immediate_a servant_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v from_o he_o nor_o alienate_v to_o any_o profane_a i_o mean_v common_a humane_a use_n any_o more_o than_o be_v that_o which_o in_o right_n belong_v unto_o one_o man_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o or_o usurp_v by_o another_o without_o concession_n or_o consent_n in_o some_o manner_n employ_v if_o not_o express_v this_o ancient_a rite_n of_o dedicate_a church_n be_v at_o first_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n itself_o yet_o like_o all_o pass_n of_o estate_n from_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o more_o natural_a and_o rude_a condition_n of_o humane_a society_n where_o there_o be_v always_o a_o change_n of_o the_o propriety_n where_o be_v any_o propriety_n at_o all_o but_o very_o simple_a and_o rude_a without_o any_o formality_n as_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o those_o call_v civilise_a country_n but_o with_o no_o less_o validity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o alienation_n of_o house_n from_o humane_a proprietary_n and_o devote_v they_o to_o god_n for_o as_o baronius_n have_v observe_v as_o the_o king_n 46._o baron_fw-fr ann._n 112._o num_fw-la 45_o 46._o or_o emperor_n exchequer_n be_v wont_v at_o first_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o any_o thing_n by_o cast_v over_o it_o the_o emperor_n mantle_n or_o put_v his_o image_n or_o name_n upon_o it_o even_o so_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o consecrate_v church_n to_o god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o mark_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o with_o its_o banner_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n leg._n ult_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la cod._n theod._n command_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v serve_v for_o christian_a religion_n by_o place_v upon_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o venerable_a cross_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o perkins_n concern_v this_o matter_n who_o say_v the_o ancient_a consecration_n of_o problem_n perkins_n demonst_a problem_n church_n be_v with_o mere_a word_n and_o prayer_n not_o with_o cross_n or_o such_o like_a rite_n and_o dedication_n of_o church_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 300_o after_o christ_n be_v partly_o find_v true_a and_o partly_o erroneous_a for_o funcius_n yield_v much_o more_o confess_v 141._o funcius_fw-la comment_n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la ann._n 141._o that_o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o temple_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n with_o solemn_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 141._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a what_o perkins_n say_v that_o very_o simple_a be_v the_o first_o form_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o here_o inquire_v into_o the_o antiquity_n or_o form_n of_o consecration_n as_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o effect_n of_o such_o consecration_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o common_a ground_n already_o lay_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o outward_a visible_a form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o such_o dedication_n as_o well_o to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n the_o renunciation_n of_o propriety_n in_o any_o that_o may_v otherwise_o pretend_v to_o reserve_v their_o right_n to_o themselves_o ancient_o enjoy_v as_o also_o to_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n they_o so_o part_v with_o that_o right_n and_o to_o who_o it_o thenceforward_o belong_v all_o which_o if_o it_o must_v be_v traduce_v with_o the_o opprobrious_a name_n of_o superstition_n &_o so_o pass_v as_o invalid_a or_o sinful_a i_o will_v pray_v such_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o desire_v aristocratical_a government_n to_o settle_v it_o first_o in_o their_o own_o family_n and_o then_o as_o experience_n shall_v prompt_v to_o they_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o public_a first_o to_o take_v up_o estate_n upon_o such_o simple_a unceremonial_a act_n themselves_o and_o as_o they_o find_v the_o event_n to_o offer_v that_o as_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o sober_a way_n for_o god_n house_n to_o pass_v from_o other_o hand_n into_o god_n i_o know_v the_o hater_n of_o superstition_n to_o far_o great_a superstition_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v it_o suffice_v that_o such_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o christian_n that_o a_o place_n shall_v be_v allot_v in_o convenient_a manner_n to_o god_n service_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o consecrate_v if_o they_o dare_v speak_v such_o a_o bold_a word_n by_o concomitancie_n that_o be_v when_o such_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o their_o prayer_n and_o special_o preach_v be_v there_o exercise_v but_o this_o will_v no_o way_n be_v accept_v both_o because_o they_o do_v the_o same_o duty_n in_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v no_o way_n thereby_o alienate_v from_o their_o common_a use_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o lend_v another_o his_o house_n to_o keep_v a_o feast_n in_o it_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v let_v out_o his_o house_n for_o one_o to_o keep_v his_o shevalry_n or_o majoralty_n in_o but_o that_o we_o require_v be_v that_o a_o place_n shall_v so_o be_v make_v over_o to_o god_n use_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o man_n power_n just_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o humane_a propriety_n and_o use_n and_o this_o can_v only_o be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v by_o such_o act_n of_o public_a dedication_n as_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o never_o can_v hear_v half_a a_o note_n of_o sense_n reason_n or_o religion_n against_o it_o though_o we_o hear_v too_o great_a and_o unchristian_a clamour_n to_o the_o contrary_a with_o wont_a revile_n suppose_v then_o this_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o dedication_n unto_o almighty_a god_n one_o of_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o formal_a abrenunciation_n make_v of_o all_o civil_a right_n to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o by_o consequence_n for_o any_o man_n to_o convert_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n be_v sacrilegious_o to_o profane_v the_o same_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o note_v against_o the_o gross_a abuse_n of_o church_n
and_o for_o aught_o do_v appear_v accept_v well_o the_o say_a commemoration_n of_o his_o signal_n mercy_n and_o deliverance_n at_o the_o jew_n hand_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o case_n be_v whole_o alter_v as_o that_o service_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o all_o future_a for_o a_o invincible_a argument_n it_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v still_o continue_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n notwithstanding_o after_o the_o strong_a attempt_n make_v especial_o of_o late_a and_o never_o before_o late_a day_n either_o by_o eastern_a or_o western_a christian_n or_o by_o reform_a or_o unreformed_a to_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o oblige_v christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n nothing_o to_o that_o end_n be_v effect_v indeed_o if_o man_n will_v tenture_fw-la and_o extend_v god_n word_n to_o that_o extreme_a as_o thereby_o to_o draw_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n they_o may_v reduce_v all_o moral_a duty_n unto_o the_o ten_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o expound_v they_o viz._n that_o where_o the_o effect_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v there_o the_o cause_n likewise_o and_o where_o the_o outward_a act_n the_o inward_a and_o where_o the_o genus_fw-la there_o the_o species_n and_o where_o the_o thing_n there_o the_o circumstance_n and_o where_o one_o kind_n there_o all_o of_o like_a kind_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v then_o be_v there_o some_o colour_n for_o what_o they_o say_v of_o all_o moral_a duty_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o sin_n interdict_v but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o so_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o there_o be_v this_o will_v make_v eight_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n superfluous_a all_o sin_n and_o all_o duty_n be_v reducible_a at_o this_o rate_n to_o those_o two_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n refer_v to_o viz._n love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o sure_o most_o essential_a to_o all_o action_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o man_n in_o religion_n or_o out_o of_o it_o without_o they_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v superfluous_a express_o to_o enjoin_v a_o time_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o and_o distinct_o from_o the_o act_n which_o unavoidable_o imply_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o so_o much_o a_o time_n simple_o as_o a_o time_n precise_o so_o determine_v viz._n to_o a_o seven_o day_n and_o that_o in_o such_o and_o such_o manner_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v institute_v of_o god_n then_o do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o suppose_a naturalness_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o time_n there_o command_v and_o that_o by_o natural_a light_n or_o law_n no_o more_o be_v command_v then_o time_n or_o at_o most_o a_o day_n but_o not_o a_o seven_o day_n now_o if_o we_o be_v be_v christian_n under_o the_o law_n no_o far_o than_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n first_o as_o some_o of_o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o enforce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o by_o christ_n second_o as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n or_o nature_n and_o that_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o time_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v constant_o to_o god_n be_v not_o where_o so_o positive_o deliver_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a nor_o do_v the_o light_n of_o nation_n or_o nature_n suggest_v any_o such_o determinate_a time_n for_o that_o only_a and_o not_o of_o time_n in_o general_n be_v all_o the_o question_n how_o can_v a_o seven_o day_n be_v command_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n do_v talk_v of_o somewhat_o of_o sacredness_n in_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o first_o whence_o have_v they_o such_o opinion_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o no_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o blind_a admiration_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o of_o which_o we_o find_v so_o much_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o especial_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o make_v they_o think_v better_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o cause_v the_o week_n to_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o day_n and_o no_o more_o but_o what_o real_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o that_o above_o other_o day_n do_v appear_v in_o their_o practice_n genevae_n philo_z in_o decalog_n pag._n 585._o id._n de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la mundi_fw-la pag._n 15_o 16._o &_o 21._o genevae_n which_o no_o monument_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v in_o more_o sacred_a or_o solemn_a esteem_n than_o any_o other_o and_o the_o repute_a sacredness_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o be_v that_o which_o philo_n judaeus_n play_v upon_o so_o handsome_o in_o his_o commendation_n of_o the_o jewish_n seven_o day_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n and_o chrysostome_n from_o thence_o take_v a_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o moral_a from_o whence_o several_a have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o sacred_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o commandment_n for_o to_o persuade_v to_o a_o precise_a observation_n of_o it_o these_o say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v a_o memento_n a_o remember_v upon_o it_o such_o as_o upon_o no_o other_o commandment_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v indeed_o for_o say_v chrysostome_n whereas_o all_o other_o commandment_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n know_v to_o he_o by_o natural_a light_n and_o so_o need_v not_o the_o like_a intimation_n and_o advice_n this_o of_o a_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o god_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o nature_n light_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o need_v such_o a_o memento_n and_o remembrancer_n as_o this_o to_o bring_v that_o to_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o slip_v out_o it_o be_v grant_v moderne_a jew_n in_o despite_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n have_v assert_v a_o naturalness_n and_o immutability_n of_o this_o command_n and_o a_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o nation_n but_o this_o conclude_v not_o christian_n know_v from_o whence_o such_o antichristian_a dogme_n proceed_v now_o here_o lie_v the_o labour_n to_o infer_v a_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o law_n oblige_v christian_n i_o say_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o from_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o which_o they_o flee_v who_o find_v their_o other_o proof_n too_o weak_a and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v much_o with_o they_o but_o all_o their_o old_a testament_n testimony_n be_v more_o easy_o evade_v and_o null_v than_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o this_o one_o answer_n that_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o so_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o upon_o we_o or_o the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n that_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o jew_n they_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o repair_v only_o to_o gospel_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o day_n separate_v from_o civil_a affair_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o here_o they_o be_v altogether_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o one_o direct_a or_o positive_a precept_n not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v find_v for_o any_o either_o seven_o or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereupon_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o uncertain_a way_n of_o argue_v from_o example_n to_o a_o rule_n viz._n that_o because_o they_o read_v several_a instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o thing_n do_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o day_n ought_v special_o and_o religious_o to_o be_v observe_v they_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o the_o infinite_a blessing_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o observation_n as_o the_o creation_n be_v of_o they_o this_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n but_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o therefore_o actual_o it_o be_v so_o constitute_v upon_o that_o ground_n we_o now_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o the_o constitution_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o ordain_v for_o many_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o we_o very_o reasonable_a be_v not_o certain_o actual_o ordain_v and_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v find_v precedent_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v a_o rule_n or_o precept_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o
outward_a show_n of_o self_n denial_n and_o preach_v christ_n in_o sincerity_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o deserve_v religion_n no_o less_o endanger_v and_o man_n no_o less_o preach_v themselves_o as_o they_o say_v than_o they_o who_o with_o much_o ambition_n of_o honour_n profit_n and_o applause_n debauch_v the_o noble_a and_o majestic_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a mixture_n of_o human_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o have_v his_o end_n the_o make_n of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o other_o the_o make_n of_o the_o court_n and_o they_o perhaps_o somewhat_o worse_o than_o these_o from_o whence_o they_o suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n much_o and_o high_a talk_n there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a about_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o scarce_o any_o body_n have_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v such_o a_o preacher_n who_o have_v not_o first_o lay_v aside_o modesty_n manner_n civility_n prudence_n and_o gravity_n and_o fly_v out_o into_o certain_a exotique_a tone_n action_n and_o barbarous_a demeanour_n unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n which_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o apostolical_a person_n after_o they_o never_o teach_v nor_o practise_v themselves_o never_o require_v of_o they_o but_o have_v be_v take_v up_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o have_v be_v a_o direct_a preach_v themselves_o as_o any_o they_o can_v ever_o instance_n in_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n sure_o wherein_o general_o consist_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n sober_a and_o sincere_a manner_n of_o compose_v a_o man_n self_n to_o that_o great_a work_n and_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o according_a to_o which_o latter_a mr._n perkins_n well_o note_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v requisite_a fist_n general_o 16._o perkins_n on_o gal._n c._n l._n v._n 15._o 16._o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o three_o office_n his_o kingly_a office_n his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o his_o priesthood_n with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o this_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v so_o much_o preach_v of_o christ_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v mean_v in_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o preach_v of_o christ_n they_o aim_v chief_o thereby_o at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v of_o old_a and_o then_o come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o be_v say_v above_o this_o be_v or_o may_v be_v true_a but_o somewhat_o beside_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v very_o true_a in_o the_o signification_n of_o faith_n common_a in_o scripture_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o complex_fw-la evangelical_n grace_n comprehend_v all_o particular_a christian_a virtue_n and_o grace_n spring_v from_o that_o head_n but_o not_o so_o as_o faith_n signify_v now_o adays_o a_o single_a grace_n contradistinct_a to_o other_o three_o to_o certify_v and_o reveal_v to_o every_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v he_o by_o christ_n in_o particular_a so_o he_o will_v receive_v christ_n 1_o john_n 1._o 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v this_o author_n have_v keep_v close_o to_o this_o opinion_n here_o express_v four_o to_o certify_v and_o to_o reveal_v to_o every_o particular_a hearer_n that_o he_o be_v to_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o effectual_o by_o his_o faith_n grant_v we_o now_o that_o this_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n yet_o that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o such_o unnatural_a and_o uncouth_a manner_n both_o of_o speech_n and_o gesture_n as_o be_v no_o less_o than_o ridiculous_a we_o must_v not_o grant_v this_o be_v for_o they_o who_o affect_v and_o use_v it_o to_o preach_v themselves_o again_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n or_o hear_v of_o christ_n thus_o preach_v be_v not_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v mistake_v gross_o to_o have_v be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n among_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o christian_n to_o this_o day_n believer_n thereby_o declare_v their_o faith_n towards_o god_n no_o small_a act_n of_o serve_v god_n but_o the_o sermon_n of_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n never_o till_o this_o superstitious_a age_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o esteem_n or_o dignity_n for_o no_o man_n can_v without_o derogation_n from_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o though_o sound_n and_o scriptural_a the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o with_o limitation_n well_o say_v a_o learned_a and_o grave_a preacher_n however_o the_o whole_a sermon_n be_v whitsunday_n dr._n donne_fw-fr serm._n 33._o on_o whitsunday_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a sermon_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n that_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spiritual_a care_n and_o tuition_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o that_o what_o be_v teach_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o though_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o it_o it_o may_v much_o more_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o fall_v short_a in_o the_o nature_n they_o hope_v to_o make_v up_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o therefore_o frequentation_n of_o sermon_n and_o painful_a preach_n as_o they_o call_v it_o must_v and_o do_v carry_v it_o from_o all_o other_o pretension_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o they_o traduce_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o lazy_a ministry_n must_v without_o far_a dispute_n yield_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o they_o and_o to_o their_o mode_n too_o and_o true_o industry_n and_o painfulness_n be_v such_o undeniable_a virtue_n in_o all_o moral_a and_o civil_a matter_n that_o no_o man_n can_v object_v against_o no_o man_n but_o must_v commend_v and_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n often_o arise_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v rewardable_a with_o proportionable_a glory_n when_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o we_o all_o shall_v take_v a_o account_n of_o every_o servant_n improve_n his_o talon_n and_o to_o the_o fruitful_a say_v well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a be_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o and_o more_o which_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n as_o our_o bind_a service_n as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o good_a thing_n negligent_o so_o he_o may_v do_v a_o ill_a thing_n diligent_o and_o industrious_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v whether_o preach_v be_v worship_v god_n or_o god_n be_v serve_v principal_o by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v than_o no_o doubt_n but_o diligence_n therein_o be_v the_o more_o commendable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o be_v not_o than_o our_o diligence_n be_v better_o place_v elsewhere_o namely_o on_o that_o wherein_o consist_v more_o formal_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prayer_n but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o cry_n of_o laboriousness_n on_o their_o side_n rather_o than_o on_o their_o adversary_n part_v their_o ministry_n be_v the_o lazy_a ministry_n rather_o than_o we_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v i_o compare_v not_o here_o person_n which_o will_v be_v infinite_a but_o religion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o ministration_n and_o worship_n constitute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o any_o sect_n whatever_o let_v they_o tell_v which_o religion_n require_v most_o vigilance_n attendance_n and_o pain_n that_o which_o prescribe_v every_o parish-priest_n to_o officiate_v three_o day_n in_o a_o week_n and_o propound_v daily_a ministration_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n or_o that_o which_o set_v man_n free_a all_o the_o week_n unless_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o which_o prescribe_v so_o strict_o visit_v the_o sick_a upon_o all_o occasion_n or_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v chief_o by_o their_o minister_n visit_v the_o well_o and_o gutle_v from_o house_n to_o house_n among_o their_o favourer_n and_o benefactor_n of_o their_o faction_n that_o which_o observe_v or_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o constant_a fast_n or_o that_o which_o deride_v they_o and_o accuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o all_o example_n of_o former_a church_n of_o superstition_n that_o religion_n which_o require_v a_o punctual_a observation_n of_o that_o liturgy_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v grievous_a
christian_n to_o such_o sort_n of_o meat_n as_o be_v now_o allow_v for_o it_o be_v rather_o her_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o lenity_n to_o remit_v the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o ancient_a severity_n common_o submit_v unto_o in_o the_o early_a day_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o who_o but_o ignorant_a and_o ill_a nature_a and_o nurture_a child_n can_v turn_v her_o lenity_n into_o tyranny_n and_o make_v her_o courtesy_n a_o matter_n of_o calumny_n nay_o which_o have_v more_o disingenuity_n and_o absurdity_n while_o they_o fret_v and_o complain_v grievous_o that_o the_o yoke_n as_o it_o be_v lie_v too_o heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o press_v they_o too_o hard_o to_o invert_v their_o spite_n and_o malice_n against_o it_o by_o argue_v from_o the_o lightness_n and_o contemptibleness_n of_o such_o fast_n as_o consist_v only_o in_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v no_o fast_a which_o abstain_v not_o absolute_o from_o all_o meat_n this_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o church_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n command_v any_o man_n to_o eat_v fish_n or_o so_o much_o as_o herb_n or_o bread_n when_o she_o forbid_v flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v or_o that_o they_o who_o be_v able_a and_o do_v whole_o abstain_v from_o meat_n at_o such_o season_n do_v not_o more_o fulfil_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o who_o take_v the_o liberty_n leave_v they_o of_o eat_v in_o some_o manner_n what_o temper_n and_o spirit_n do_v these_o man_n discover_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o who_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n to_o charge_v their_o superior_n either_o with_o folly_n or_o tyranny_n or_o impiety_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o they_o scotus_n and_o biel_n missae_fw-la scotus_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 8._o biel_n lect._n 8._o in_o canon_n missae_fw-la after_o he_o distinguish_v of_o a_o fast_a of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o all_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o of_o a_o fast_a of_o the_o church_n when_o a_o man_n eat_v but_o once_o a_o day_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o the_o church_n have_v invent_v a_o favourable_a distinction_n and_o sense_n to_o gratify_v murmurer_n at_o the_o rigour_n of_o her_o law_n do_v they_o not_o requite_v she_o ingenuous_o who_o turn_v that_o also_o to_o her_o reproach_n nay_o if_o another_o distinction_n be_v find_v which_o make_v a_o fast_a a_o toto_fw-la a_o tanto_fw-la and_o a_o tali_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o quantity_n and_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o meat_n eat_v hereby_o willing_a to_o condescend_v and_o bring_v down_o her_o rule_n so_o low_a that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o abstinence_n and_o obedience_n who_o but_o such_o who_o religion_n impel_v they_o to_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o good_a usage_n and_o resolve_v to_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o invention_n will_v clamour_v against_o their_o governor_n for_o such_o moderation_n but_o when_o they_o be_v disappoint_v in_o their_o argument_n and_o expectation_n to_o reduce_v all_o man_n and_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o model_n their_o last_o effort_n be_v to_o humble_v this_o kind_n of_o fast_v into_o a_o civil_a constitution_n only_o and_o for_o a_o civil_a end_n according_a as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n misconstrue_v as_o have_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o be_v declare_v by_o other_o have_v mislead_v they_o conceive_v that_o the_o fast_n of_o our_o church_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o navigation_n or_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o beast_n not_o of_o man_n but_o what_o hinder_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v one_o end_n in_o her_o decree_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n another_o and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n design_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a virtue_n may_v be_v embrace_v by_o secular_a politician_n to_o promote_v secular_a benefit_n to_o the_o public_a nothing_o be_v so_o manifest_a to_o he_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o church_n history_n as_o that_o such_o a_o reason_n be_v never_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o propounder_n of_o such_o fast_n in_o our_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o that_o act._n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o that_o act_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o ease_n to_o the_o tender_a conscience_n as_o those_o of_o dissenter_n be_v miscalled_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a upon_o consideration_n of_o civil_a end_n which_o they_o less_o hate_v than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o some_o good_a order_n and_o submission_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n nor_o make_v the_o only_a universal_a end_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n still_o keep_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o general_a sense_n receive_v among_o christian_n a_o three_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a etc._n canon_n 6._o preface_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o frowardness_n and_o contradiction_n as_o appear_v from_o her_o canon_n and_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o which_o obligation_n that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o now_o of_o fast_v may_v here_o be_v apply_v and_o suffice_v a_o four_o precept_n be_v constant_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n church_n for_o matin_n and_o evening_n song_n with_o other_o holy_a office_n at_o time_n appoint_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o unfeigned_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o we_o have_v before_o also_o treat_v of_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o house_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o christian_a people_n together_o to_o that_o purpose_n though_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n and_o also_o to_o the_o humble_v a_o man_n self_n and_o put_v up_o his_o private_a devotion_n there_o alone_o when_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v so_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o godly_a custom_n of_o good_a christian_n ever_o since_o there_o be_v temple_n build_v for_o god_n service_n for_o the_o disuse_n of_o which_o excellent_a act_n not_o the_o least_o reason_n have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o those_o that_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o reformation_n which_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_o refute_v before_o last_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n communion_n second_o exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v before_o the_o communion_n with_o frequent_a devotion_n but_o at_o least_o thrice_o a_o year_n whereof_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v one_o and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v to_o open_v our_o soul_n by_o due_a confession_n and_o disburden_v and_o quiet_v our_o trouble_a conscience_n by_o some_o learned_a and_o discreet_a minister_n of_o god_n from_o who_o ghostly_a counsel_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n of_o the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o have_v also_o before_o speak_v where_o we_o show_v that_o such_o confession_n be_v not_o of_o such_o absolute_a divine_a right_a either_o of_o precept_n or_o mean_n that_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o obtain_v but_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a expedient_a very_a effectual_a as_o well_o for_o the_o bring_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n as_o for_o the_o due_a restore_n of_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a to_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o they_o and_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n in_o holy_a live_n which_o the_o foul_a abuse_n in_o those_o church_n where_o it_o be_v excessive_o magnify_v shall_v by_o no_o mean_n abolish_v for_o beside_o they_o above_o note_v doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a abuse_n to_o make_v that_o which_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n in_o god_n minister_n discern_v between_o the_o hopeful_a state_n of_o some_o and_o desperate_a of_o other_o and_o according_o suspending_a or_o apply_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n a_o act_n of_o custom_n formality_n and_o course_n or_o perhaps_o common_a civility_n which_o kind_n of_o rashness_n and_o profuseness_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o when_o grievous_a offender_n against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v just_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o absolve_v they_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o restitution_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o
handle_n of_o the_o two_o former_a we_o take_v in_o their_o contrary_n heresy_n and_o schism_n so_o now_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o like_a manner_n expedient_a for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o treat_v brief_o of_o superstition_n the_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o ignorance_n atheism_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n strom._n lib._n 7._o and_o superstition_n the_o former_a be_v a_o total_a renunciation_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o latter_a a_o vehement_a and_o excessive_a addition_n to_o a_o deity_n without_o judgement_n or_o sobriety_n fear_v doemon_n or_o spirit_n instead_o of_o god_n and_o deify_v every_o thing_n or_o mistake_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o make_v a_o full_a discovery_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o various_a acceptation_n or_o use_n of_o the_o word_n superstition_n whether_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o supra_fw-la statutum_fw-la or_o supra_fw-la stare_n it_o matter_n but_o little_a provide_v we_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o due_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v by_o that_o word_n which_o man_n have_v endeavour_v of_o late_a to_o render_v very_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a as_o their_o several_a opinion_n and_o fear_n and_o interest_n of_o religion_n lead_v they_o but_o undoubted_o superstition_n be_v a_o religious_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o atheism_n be_v a_o passion_n of_o the_o inferior_a sense_n and_o a_o stupidity_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n now_o cite_v true_o term_n it_o now_o what_o passion_n can_v it_o be_v so_o proper_o call_v as_o fear_v in_o excess_n and_o fear_v not_o direct_v to_o man_n but_o god_n not_o cowardice_n but_o confusion_n it_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o description_n give_v we_o by_o the_o wiseman_n in_o these_o word_n wickedness_n condemn_v 12._o wisd_v 17._o 11_o 12._o by_o she_o own_o witness_n be_v very_o timorous_a and_o be_v press_v with_o conscience_n always_o foreca_v grievous_a thing_n for_o fear_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o succour_n which_o reason_n offer_v and_o we_o know_v the_o most_o general_o receive_v word_n with_o the_o greek_n express_v superstition_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o word_n signify_v fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a word_n which_o we_o retain_v in_o our_o language_n superstition_n come_v very_o much_o short_a in_o significancie_n to_o the_o greek_a for_o that_o impli_v in_o it_o both_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o be_v superstitious_a and_o the_o object_n about_o which_o such_o superstition_n be_v use_v and_o that_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o esteem_n of_o god_n daemon_n whis_n be_v not_o much_o amiss_o for_o though_o evil_a spirit_n or_o good_a spirit_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n inevitable_o turn_v it_o into_o superstition_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v superstition_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o object_n when_o a_o man_n worship_v the_o true_a object_n god_n in_o a_o undue_a manner_n but_o the_o latin_a word_n superstition_n seem_v to_o import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o error_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o object_n which_o it_o make_v to_o be_v somewhat_o supervive_v even_o beyond_o our_o sense_n or_o common_a reason_n such_o as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n dead_a and_o yet_o believe_v to_o be_v alive_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o honour_v either_o for_o their_o great_a virtue_n or_o the_o servant_n affection_n the_o superstition_n person_n bare_a to_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o thus_o tully_n and_o varro_n take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n not_o amiss_o however_o lactantius_n reject_v this_o account_n i_o suppose_v because_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a to_o contain_v the_o whole_a evil_n of_o superstition_n which_o true_o relate_v to_o the_o irregular_a manner_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n we_o worship_v for_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o pharisaical_a superstition_n and_o a_o athenian_a and_o the_o one_o we_o find_v reprehend_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o st._n mark_n where_o he_o accuse_v they_o for_o admire_v and_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o god_n express_v and_o more_o necessary_a law_n and_o lay_v 11._o mark_v 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n suppose_v sure_o that_o by_o such_o commutation_n they_o shall_v satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a if_o not_o exceed_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o presumptuous_a supposition_n the_o like_a to_o which_o if_o any_o stomacher_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prescription_n and_o constitution_n can_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o probability_n prove_v to_o be_v either_o do_v or_o intend_v by_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n and_o order_n they_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o stand_v it_o out_o as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o contend_v resolute_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o pure_a worship_n so_o endanger_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v make_v good_a as_o will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v it_o will_v there_o also_o appear_v that_o superstition_n as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o they_o as_o any_o other_o the_o athenian_a superstition_n or_o gentile_a ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v that_o which_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o a_o object_n uncapable_a thereof_o which_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n condemn_v they_o for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a viz._n for_o their_o infinite_a and_o endless_a 22._o act_n 17._o 22._o solicitude_n in_o multiply_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n when_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a sense_n of_o superstition_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n note_v speak_v thus_o the_o atheist_n be_v he_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n but_o he_o be_v superstitious_a who_o strom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n 7._o strom._n fear_v daemon_n spirit_n or_o false_a god_n and_o deify_v as_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o sensible_a and_o fearful_a be_v he_o of_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v extend_v his_o devotion_n wide_a enough_o unless_o he_o take_v in_o all_o he_o can_v imagine_v to_o himself_o or_o other_o vain_o suggest_v unto_o he_o and_o lest_o after_o all_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o any_o one_o add_v honour_n likewise_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n neither_o know_v that_o any_o such_o there_o be_v or_o what_o he_o be_v but_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a worship_n at_o a_o venture_n without_o rule_n of_o reason_n or_o revelation_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o worse_o from_o this_o consideration_n the_o schoolman_n do_v make_v all_o idolatry_n a_o main_a part_n of_o superstition_n and_o all_o combination_n and_o confederacy_n or_o consultation_n of_o spirit_n whether_o angelical_a or_o humane_a both_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a it_o be_v death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o deal_v in_o such_o merchandise_n and_o judge_v very_o irrational_a and_o irreligious_a by_o the_o prophet_n so_o to_o apply_v one_o self_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o sack_fw-mi unto_o they_o that_o 20._o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizard_n that_o peep_v and_o that_o mutter_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n signify_v that_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n call_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n be_v altogether_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_o require_v our_o square_n our_o worship_n thereby_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n well_o advise_v let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o 18._o coloss_n 2._o 18._o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n etc._n etc._n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o dangerous_a superstition_n of_o engage_v in_o such_o worship_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o word_n but_o only_o in_o the_o vain_a and_o fleshly_a mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v curious_a in_o search_v into_o that_o which_o be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o he_o of_o god_n and_o to_o please_v himself_o in_o such_o bold_a invention_n this_o certain_o be_v superstition_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_a superstition_n but_o that_o also_o which_o invent_v a_o essential_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o true_o divine_a and_o ordain_v and_o may_v true_o be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o
part_n both_o of_o which_o retain_v with_o they_o inseparable_o the_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o fear_n excessive_a and_o needless_a and_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o omit_v something_o judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o other_o be_v a_o fear_n as_o vain_a and_o groundless_a of_o commit_v something_o necessary_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o either_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o or_o interdict_v of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n though_o he_o be_v loud_o tell_v there_o be_v both_o these_o be_v real_o superstition_n the_o first_o positive_a and_o the_o latter_a negative_a be_v both_o influence_v from_o conscience_n which_o terrify_v the_o one_o to_o do_v and_o deter_v the_o other_o from_o do_v without_o cause_n not_o without_o suspicion_n or_o presumption_n for_o conscience_n take_v in_o the_o religious_a sense_n can_v be_v affect_v but_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o apparent_a good_a or_o evil_a at_o the_o least_o and_o if_o this_o be_v but_o only_o a_o appearance_n and_o not_o a_o reality_n then_o be_v the_o conscience_n mistake_v and_o fall_v into_o superstitious_a act_n and_o place_n religion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o high_a act_n thus_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n give_v to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n he_o be_v undoubted_o superstitious_a in_o excess_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n have_v hear_v much_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n above_o outward_a or_o visible_a shall_v think_v so_o contemptible_o of_o this_o and_o all_o act_n thereof_o as_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a or_o superstitious_a without_o doubt_n he_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n why_o because_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o phrase_n he_o place_v religion_n where_o god_n have_v not_o and_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o that_o which_o god_n no_o where_n will_v he_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o contrariwise_o advise_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o though_o not_o by_o a_o particular_a express_a law_n by_o general_a and_o implicit_a first_o require_v as_o real_o though_o not_o so_o primary_o bodily_a act_n and_o outward_a reverence_n as_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a second_o by_o endow_v his_o substitute_n governor_n ecclesiastical_a with_o such_o power_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n concession_n and_o this_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o most_o receive_a definition_n of_o superstition_n among_o christian_n till_o of_o very_a late_a year_n when_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o secure_v their_o own_o stake_n and_o to_o blast_v and_o traduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o think_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v fancy_v and_o frame_v to_o themselves_o definition_n of_o that_o and_o other_o thing_n as_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o persuasion_n and_o impugn_v their_o adversary_n by_o which_o unlearned_a and_o unjust_a proceed_n they_o gross_o define_v superstition_n by_o popery_n it_o may_v be_v or_o somewhat_o else_o they_o dislike_v answerable_o and_o popery_n by_o superstition_n or_o a_o little_a more_o regular_o not_o more_o true_o by_o will-worship_n or_o humane_a invention_n for_o which_o there_o appear_v at_o least_o to_o they_o no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o they_o be_v mistake_v much_o in_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o will_v try_v and_o condemn_v superstition_n as_o of_o the_o cause_n humane_a prudence_n which_o they_o will_v have_v no_o otherwise_o term_v than_o humane_a invention_n when_o it_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o pleasure_n which_o be_v too_o common_o call_v call_v conscience_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o where_o tie_v up_o christian_a authority_n so_o strict_o as_o not_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o interpose_v in_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o special_a and_o manifest_a warrant_n from_o thence_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o have_v grant_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o fashion_v themselves_o and_o modellize_v their_o worship_n without_o fear_n of_o incur_v the_o violation_n of_o it_o or_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o manifest_v restraint_n and_o inhibition_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o calvin_n himself_o once_o well_o note_v if_o his_o own_o interest_n will_v have_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v be_v constant_a to_o what_o he_o deliver_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n 8o._o improbare_fw-la quod_fw-la numquan_fw-mi imprâ—baâ—it_fw-la deus_fw-la niâ—â—ae_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvinus_n contr_n anabapt_v p._n 27._o 8o._o viz._n to_o oppose_v what_o god_n never_o oppose_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o be_v more_o rashness_n and_o arrogance_n than_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n but_o let_v we_o constant_o hold_v to_o this_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v usurp_v when_o that_o be_v condemn_v which_o he_o have_v permit_v they_o therefore_o who_o set_v their_o conscience_n against_o those_o thing_n be_v they_o rite_n ceremony_n or_o tradition_n by_o good_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n enjoin_v which_o god_n have_v no_o where_o forbid_v do_v certain_o fall_v into_o flat_a superstition_n and_o that_o as_o themselves_o describe_v it_o though_o not_o intend_v it_o for_o they_o without_o god_n word_n frame_n to_o themselves_o fear_n and_o scruple_n they_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v create_v good_a and_o evil_a out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o contrary_a very_o often_o to_o the_o express_a general_a licence_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o whereas_o humane_a invention_n be_v much_o cry_v out_o against_o and_o make_v very_o formidable_a to_o such_o superstitious_a fearful_a head_n they_o be_v to_o be_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v what_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v they_o so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v how_o that_o in_o no_o place_n either_o of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n invention_n of_o man_n be_v use_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n but_o as_o they_o imply_v somewhat_o rather_o contrary_a to_o then_o beside_o the_o divine_a precept_n sometime_o they_o be_v use_v for_o gross_a defection_n from_o god_n prescribe_v worship_n and_o for_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o sometime_o for_o opinion_n and_o practice_n inconsistent_a with_o god_n law_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n condemn_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o those_o usance_n against_o which_o after_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n eager_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o evil_a intent_n nothing_o have_v be_v find_v or_o allege_a contrary_n to_o they_o but_o general_a exception_n tincture_v specious_o with_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o no_o real_a effect_n there_o be_v no_o more_o pernicious_a humane_a invention_n than_o this_o their_o fundamental_a maxim_n nothing_o must_v be_v command_v by_o man_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n to_o obey_v lawful_a superior_n but_o where_o they_o show_v scripture_n particular_o for_o what_o they_o command_v whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o aught_o according_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o produce_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n exempt_n they_o from_o submission_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o disobedience_n and_o superstition_n too_o both_o plain_o condemn_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n before_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o authority_n and_o to_o this_o do_v well_o agree_v the_o definition_n give_v by_o thomas_n of_o superstition_n 1._o thom._n 22._o q._n 92._o 1._o superstition_n be_v a_o vice_n opposite_a to_o religion_n in_o the_o excess_n or_o extreme_a not_o that_o a_o man_n can_v give_v more_o of_o divine_a worship_n than_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o give_v divine_a worship_n either_o to_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o the_o first_o part_n belong_v all_o direct_a idolatry_n and_o all_o indirect_a such_o as_o be_v divination_n and_o innumerable_a vain_a observation_n of_o superstitious_a head_n who_o from_o every_o light_a unusual_a occurrence_n in_o the_o earth_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o air_n of_o bird_n and_o fowl_n in_o the_o water_n or_o fire_n or_o heaven_n do_v collect_v and_o conclude_v unlikely_a thing_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_n and_o fear_v of_o their_o mind_n their_o distrust_n or_o neglect_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o regulate_v man_n hope_n and_o fear_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o appertain_v both_o that_o we_o call_v positive_a superstition_n
which_o be_v a_o endless_a and_o causeless_a pursuit_n of_o outward_a sensible_a act_n and_o ceremony_n to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o more_o sound_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n starve_v this_o by_o bestow_v all_o cost_n and_o care_n on_o that_o and_o seek_v to_o quiet_a the_o restless_a and_o suspicious_a mind_n by_o new_a and_o vain_a invention_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o especial_o the_o vulgar_a there_o know_v no_o mean_a and_o that_o we_o term_v negative_a superstition_n which_o on_o the_o contrary_a think_v every_o small_a matter_n a_o load_n unsupportable_a which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o think_v it_o no_o less_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n than_o the_o other_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o imagine_v they_o can_v serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o opposite_a party_n suppose_v they_o can_v serve_v god_n without_o when_o both_o be_v false_a and_o both_o vain_o deceive_v we_o may_v first_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o both_o in_o the_o indian_n as_o a_o great_a traveller_n have_v report_v the_o indian_n say_v he_o 1._o vincent_n le_fw-fr blank_a trau._n par._n 1._o adjacent_a to_o the_o river_n ganges_n impute_v such_o worth_n and_o sanctity_n to_o it_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o wash_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o value_v it_o as_o the_o best_a water_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o portugal_n hate_v it_o extreme_o and_o will_v not_o but_o upon_o great_a necessity_n make_v use_n of_o it_o a_o superstitious_a humour_n this_o be_v exact_o the_o case_n between_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n and_o the_o superstitious_a puritan_n the_o papist_n have_v sundry_a intolerable_a superstition_n next_o to_o idolatry_n of_o these_o we_o speak_v not_o they_o have_v likewise_o many_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n innocent_a in_o themselves_o and_o very_o useful_a to_o christian_n be_v not_o extol_v above_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_z and_o not_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o more_o material_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o extinguish_n or_o oppress_v of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o dangerous_a esteem_n with_o they_o the_o puritan_n fearful_a religion_n tell_v he_o he_o can_v never_o sufficient_o quit_v himself_o of_o they_o nor_o detest_v the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o enough_o this_o be_v their_o superstitious_a humour_n too_o calvin_n in_o the_o treatise_n even_o now_o mention_v dispute_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n 8o._o calv._n contra_fw-la anabapt_n p._n 8._o in_o 8o._o who_o oppose_v pedobaptism_n or_o baptism_n of_o child_n argue_v from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o practice_n against_o which_o because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v in_o a_o exception_n as_o not_o scriptural_a but_o rather_o popish_a he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o etc._n ut_fw-la simpsiciores_fw-la faciam_fw-la hos_fw-la fanaticos_fw-la impudenter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o i_o think_v good_a to_o touch_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o i_o will_v advertise_v the_o simple_a sort_n that_o these_o fanatiques_n do_v impudent_o slander_v when_o they_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o this_o so_o eminent_a observation_n be_v a_o new_a superstition_n and_o feign_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n whereas_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v it_o before_o it_o understand_v what_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n mean_v or_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o it_o thus_o he_o and_o how_o many_o rite_n and_o custom_n do_v the_o fanatiques_n nowadays_o detest_v and_o declaim_v against_o right_a loud_o and_o ignorant_o because_o they_o hear_v and_o that_o many_o time_n by_o most_o false_a and_o vain_a relater_n that_o popish_a church_n do_v use_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v most_o of_o their_o ancient_a ceremony_n as_o they_o do_v the_o scripture_n and_o council_n themselves_o from_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o that_o power_n or_o be_v infect_v with_o that_o leaven_n it_o now_o be_v and_o this_o do_v plain_o appear_v to_o any_o unprejudiced_a eye_n able_a to_o read_v but_o a_o little_a way_n into_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v within_o hear_v of_o a_o great_a zealot_n but_o god_n know_v of_o little_a knowledge_n preach_v up_o his_o directory_n and_o consent_v and_o advise_v that_o the_o three_o creed_n now_o in_o our_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o directory_n to_o garnish_v it_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a scripture_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o impure_a missal_n what_o shall_v be_v here_o do_v he_o resolve_v this_o by_o say_v there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n herein_o because_o these_o be_v not_o make_v nor_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o will_v extend_v this_o somewhat_o far_o and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o grievance_n and_o superstitious_a scruple_n will_v easy_o vanish_v but_o 12._o seneca_n de_fw-fr ira._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o true_o say_v sencca_n of_o such_o person_n vana_fw-la vanis_fw-la terrori_fw-la sunt_fw-la vain_a man_n be_v soon_o scare_v with_o vain_a thing_n especial_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v invent_v such_o a_o supreme_a piece_n of_o religion_n which_o shall_v persuade_v man_n that_o the_o more_o full_a of_o exception_n doubt_n scruple_n and_o fear_n the_o more_o godly_a and_o the_o more_o tender_a conscienced_a man_n not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o sore_a conscience_n and_o a_o tender_a one_o nor_o a_o distemper_a one_o and_o a_o quick_a sense_v we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o who_o be_v sick_a be_v soon_o a_o wake_v and_o those_o part_n that_o be_v inflame_v and_o swell_v with_o corruption_n be_v most_o tender_a of_o all_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o conscience_n which_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o move_v as_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o undoubted_a good_a or_o evil_a such_o as_o be_v division_n disobedience_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o scandal_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a humility_n and_o study_v of_o unity_n but_o so_o sore_a and_o tender_a in_o light_a matter_n that_o the_o least_o touch_n offend_v they_o and_o enrage_v they_o which_o tully_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a 1._o superstitio_fw-la qua_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la imbutus_fw-la quietus_n esse_fw-la nunquamposset_n cicero_n de_fw-fr natur._n d._n l._n 1._o wit_n find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a when_o he_o say_v superstition_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a every_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o devise_v to_o himself_o molest_v and_o confound_v he_o and_o out_o of_o this_o unsettle_a and_o unsatisfy_a humour_n every_o man_n will_v very_o glad_o have_v the_o constitute_n and_o model_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v all_o superstition_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v full_a of_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o imaginary_a idolatry_n of_o other_o invention_n fall_v into_o the_o subtle_a and_o pleasant_a idolize_v of_o his_o own_o imagination_n but_o if_o way_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o this_o not_o only_a religion_n but_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o wise_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n maimonides_n write_v thus_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v small_a and_o 4._o maimonides_n deidol_n cap._n 2._o §._o 4._o weak_a neither_o can_v all_o mortal_a man_n attain_v the_o pure_a truth_n but_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v yield_v to_o his_o own_o conceit_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o world_n run_v to_o destruction_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o understanding_n there_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o more_o deadly_a superstition_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o fear_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o flatter_v he_o and_o every_o thing_n but_o what_o please_v he_o and_o to_o require_v much_o more_o clear_a demonstration_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o pretend_a and_o superstitious_a fear_n than_o possible_o he_o can_v give_v to_o ground_v they_o and_o so_o become_v contumacious_a under_o such_o colour_n but_o to_o rip_v up_o this_o sore_a disease_n at_o the_o core_n we_o shall_v see_v so_o little_a religion_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o these_o obstinate_o superstitious_a people_n that_o there_o will_v appear_v nothing_o of_o common_a reason_n justice_n or_o ingenuity_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o for_o strike_v into_o man_n mind_n &_o heart_n the_o spark_n of_o their_o divide_n and_o factious_a principle_n as_o man_n do_v fire_n into_o a_o